Selected quad for the lemma: mind_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
mind_n	adam_n	chapter_n	verse_n	1,333	5	11.8444	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A28532	The second booke, concerning the three principles of the divine essence of the eternall, dark, light, and temporary vvorld shewing what the soule, the image and the spirit of the soule are : as also what angels, heaven, and paradise are : how Adam was before the fall, in the fall, and after the fall : and what the wrath of God, sinne, death, the devils and hell are, how all things have been, now are, and how they shall be at the last / written in the German language by Jacob Behmen, aliàs Teutonicus Philosophus.; Beschreibung der drey Principien göttliches Wesens. English	Böhme, Jakob, 1575-1624.; Sparrow, John, 1615-1665?	1648 (1648)	Wing B3417; ESTC R17042	460,920	444

destroy_v not_o thyself_o see_v that_o thou_o grow_v in_o the_o ground_n or_o field_n of_o love_n meekness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o enter_v with_o thy_o life_n in_o thyself_o into_o the_o meekness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o regeneration_n to_o god_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v live_v in_o god_n source_n of_o love_n and_o so_o when_o the_o field_n of_o this_o or_o end_n sprout_n be_v take_v away_o than_o thy_o life_n be_v a_o fruit_n and_o plant_v of_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v spring_v and_o grow_v with_o a_o new_a body_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o pure_a element_n before_o god_n in_o the_o life_n of_o thy_o dear_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n give_v up_o for_o dedicate_v thyself_o to_o it_o in_o this_o contention_n life_n whole_o and_o altogether_o and_o so_o thou_o shall_v with_o he_o through_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n grow_v up_o in_o a_o new_a man_n before_o god_n the_o table_n to_o the_o three_o principle_n aaron_n chapter_n 11._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lily_n aaron_n give_v his_o garment_n to_o the_o lamb_n verse_n 28_o abel_n chapter_n 20._o abel_n be_v not_o righteous_a by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o ability_n verse_n 75_o 20._o of_o the_o church_n of_o abel_n from_o 77._o to_o the_o verse_n 118._o ability_n chapter_n 20._o man_n ability_n describe_v verse_n 75_o chapter_n 20._o man_n be_v own_o ability_n be_v try_v in_o caine._n verse_n 96_o above_o chapter_n 14._o how_o above_o and_o beneath_o be_v in_o the_o eternity_n verse_n 77_o adam_n chapter_n 4._o of_o adam_n misapprehension_n verse_n 4_o chapter_n 9_o adam_n be_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n and_o also_o in_o paradise_n at_o once_o verse_n 6_o chapter_n 10._o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v earth_n after_o their_o frill_n verse_n 3_o chapter_n 10._o what_o flesh_n adam_n have_v before_o the_o fall_n verse_n 4_o chapter_n 10._o of_o adam_n knowledge_n and_o bestial_a member_n after_o the_o fall_n verse_n 6_o 7_o chapter_n 10._o how_o adam_n be_v a_o unreasonable_a beast_n verse_n 5_o chapter_n 10._o out_o of_o what_o adam_n be_v create_v verse_n 10_o 11_o chapter_n 10._o how_o adam_n shall_v have_v generate_v a_o angelical_a host_n or_o numerous_a offspring_n chapter_n 10._o a_o description_n of_o adam_n property_n or_o condition_n before_o the_o fall_n verse_n 17_o to_o the_o 21._o chapter_n 11._o before_o the_o fall_n adam_n have_v other_o quality_n verse_n 9_o to_o the_o 11_o chapter_n 11._o why_o adam_n be_v tempt_v verse_n 14_o chapter_n 11._o adam_n temptation_n at_o large_a with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n verse_n 31._o to_o the_o 38_o chapter_n 12._o how_o long_o adam_n be_v in_o paradise_n verse_n 2._o to_o the_o 10._o chapter_n 12._o of_o adam_n feed_v before_o his_o sleep_n verse_n 16_o chapter_n 12._o adam_n sleep_v not_o before_o his_o fall_n verse_n 17_o chapter_n 12._o adam_n image_n and_o the_o image_n in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v all_o one_o verse_n 17_o chapter_n 12._o adam_n spirit_n which_o he_o have_v from_o god_n discourse_v with_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v from_o this_o world_n verse_n 36._o to_o the_o 47._o chapter_n 12._o whence_o the_o original_a spirit_n soul_n and_o worm_n of_o adam_n proceed_v verse_n 49._o to_o the_o 51_o chapter_n 12._o what_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o adam_n young_a man_n and_o young_a maid_n or_o virgin_n verse_n 52_o 53_o chapter_n 13._o how_o the_o heavenly_a body_n of_o adam_n be_v change_v verse_n 2_o chapter_n 13._o of_o the_o pit_n out_o of_o which_o adam_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v take_v verse_n 4_o chapter_n 13._o how_o adam_n side_n repair_v by_o christ_n side_n verse_n 17_o chapter_n 13._o how_o adam_n property_n be_v before_o his_o sleep_n verse_n 18_o chapter_n 14._o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n his_o inward_a tree_n of_o temptation_n and_o tempt_v verse_n 34._o to_o the_o 36_o chapter_n 15._o how_o adam_n can_v have_v eat_v and_o generate_v in_o paradise_n verse_n 16_o chapter_n 15._o the_o adamicall_a man_n liken_v to_o a_o thief_n verse_n 35_o chapter_n 17._o adam_n be_v captivate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n verse_n 2_o chapter_n 17._o adam_n have_v not_o the_o image_n of_o the_o world_n before_o his_o fall_n verse_n 3_o 4_o chapter_n 17._o adam_n be_v before_o the_o fall_n as_o the_o just_a shall_v be_v when_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o verse_n 5_o chapter_n 17._o where_o adam_n be_v create_v both_o body_n and_o spirit_n verse_n 6_o chapter_n 17._o adam_n be_v not_o create_v to_o corruptibility_n verse_n 10_o chapter_n 17._o out_o of_o what_o adam_n be_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o essence_n verse_n 12_o chapter_n 17._o adam_n food_n before_o his_o sleep_n verse_n 13_o chapter_n 17._o adam_n be_v not_o a_o lump_n of_o earth_n but_o be_v become_v such_o verse_n 20_o chapter_n 17._o how_o and_o how_o long_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o garden_n and_o concern_v his_o property_n verse_n 25_o chapter_n 17._o what_o light_n adam_n see_v by_o in_o paradise_n verse_n 25_o chapter_n 17._o how_o long_o adam_n sleep_v verse_n 29_o chapter_n 17._o adam_n become_v another_o image_n in_o his_o sleep_n verse_n 30_o chapter_n 17._o how_o adam_n be_v before_o and_o after_o his_o sleep_n verse_n 31_o chapter_n 17._o in_o paradise_n adam_n see_v from_o a_o threefold_a spirit_n verse_n 31_o chapter_n 17._o adam_n and_o eve_n horrible_a bite_n of_o the_o apple_n verse_n 33_o chapter_n 17._o adam_n condition_n before_o his_o sleep_n verse_n 47_o chapter_n 17._o out_o of_o what_o adam_n body_n be_v verse_n 47_o chapter_n 17._o what_o be_v behind_o before_o and_o beneath_o adam_n verse_n 49_o chapter_n 17._o how_o and_o how_o long_o adam_n be_v in_o paradise_n verse_n 50._o to_o the_o 53_o chapter_n 17._o how_o adam_n fall_v into_o lust_n and_o into_o sleep_n verse_n 54_o chapter_n 17._o adam_n property_n after_o his_o sleep_n verse_n 56_o chapter_n 17._o how_o adam_n and_o eve_n converse_v in_o the_o garden_n verse_n 57_o chapter_n 17._o how_o adam_n and_o eve_n become_v altogether_o earthly_a verse_n 58_o chapter_n 17._o how_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v both_o ashamed_a verse_n 80_o chapter_n 17._o what_o and_o how_o adam_n be_v before_o his_o sleep_n verse_n 82_o chapter_n 17._o how_o adam_n shall_v have_v propagate_v verse_n 82_o chapter_n 17._o how_o adam_n and_o eve_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n verse_n 83_o chapter_n 17._o how_o adam_n become_v a_o flesly_n man._n verse_n 87_o chapter_n 17._o what_o adam_n and_o eve_n understand_v concern_v the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n verse_n 102_o chapter_n 18._o adam_n do_v eat_v in_o another_o manner_n after_o his_o fall_n verse_n 4_o chapter_n 18._o adam_n can_v eat_v of_o no_o paradisicall_a fruit_n after_o the_o fall_n verse_n 6_o chapter_n 20._o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v ashamed_a after_o the_o fall_n verse_n 5_o chapter_n 20._o how_o adam_n clothes_n be_v make_v verse_n 6_o chapter_n 20._o how_o adam_n and_o eve_n keep_v together_o after_o their_o be_v drive_v forth_o of_o the_o garden_n verse_n 44_o chapter_n 20._o what_o be_v in_o adam_n and_o eve_n mind_n be_v manifest_v in_o cain_n verse_n 81_o chapter_n 20._o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v terrify_v at_o the_o murder_n verse_n 84_o chapter_n 21._o adam_n great_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n verse_n 9_o chapter_n 21._o out_o of_o what_o adam_n be_v create_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n verse_n 10_o chapter_n 21._o the_o true_a ground_n of_o adam_n fall_n verse_n 11_o chapter_n 22._o adam_n and_o eve_n get_v a_o body_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o deity_n verse_n 16_o chapter_n 22._o of_o adam_n body_n and_o soul_n after_o the_o fall_n verse_n 17_o chapter_n 22._o adam_n shall_v not_o have_v generate_v in_o a_o earthly_a manner_n verse_n 27_o chapter_n 22._o adam_n own_o will_v only_o can_v perish_v verse_n 54_o chapter_n 22._o from_o whence_o adam_n soul_n or_o will_n be_v breathe_v in_o verse_n 55_o 56_o chapter_n 25._o why_o adam_n go_v into_o the_o world_n verse_n 54_o chapter_n 25._o adam_n sleep_n and_o christ_n rest_n in_o the_o grave_n be_v all_o one_o verse_n 73_o chapter_n 25._o how_o adam_n shall_v have_v live_v in_o paradise_n verse_n 92_o angel_n chapter_n 5._o from_o whence_o the_o angel_n have_v their_o body_n verse_n 24_o 25_o chapter_n 7_o from_o whence_o the_o angel_n be_v verse_n 24_o chapter_n 9_o why_o angel_n and_o spirit_n be_v eternal_a and_o beast_n not_o verse_n 42_o chapter_n 10._o whence_o the_o angel_n be_v generate_v verse_n 41._o chapter_n 11._o how_o the_o angel_n be_v propagate_v verse_n 4_o chapter_n 14._o out_o of_o what_o they_o be_v create_v verse_n 9_o chapter_n 15._o whence_o the_o angel_n have_v their_o be_v verse_n 3_o chapter_n 15._o which_o of_o the_o angel_n be_v fall_v verse_n 5_o chapter_n 17._o what_o kind_n of_o bone_n the_o angelical_a man_n have_v verse_n

teacher_n verse_n 13_o chapter_n 9_o the_o devil_n know_v not_o paradise_n verse_n 7_o chapter_n 10._o the_o devil_n can_v be_v help_v or_o save_v verse_n 50_o chapter_n 10._o how_o the_o devil_n shall_v have_v be_v if_o they_o have_v not_o fall_v verse_n 51_o chapter_n 11._o the_o great_a number_n of_o devil_n wherefore_o they_o fall_v verse_n 1_o 2_o chapter_n 11._o the_o devil_n mind_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o himself_o verse_n 1._o to_o the_o 3_o chapter_n 14._o the_o devil_n will_v domineer_v over_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n verse_n 43_o chapter_n 15._o whence_o the_o devil_n have_v their_o name_n verse_n 5_o chapter_n 15._o the_o devil_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o fall_n verse_n 6_o chapter_n 15._o out_o of_o what_o the_o devil_n be_v create_v verse_n 7_o chapter_n 15._o the_o devil_n impotency_n over_o a_o child_n verse_n 26_o chapter_n 15._o the_o devil_n kingdom_n be_v sow_v also_o in_o the_o copulation_n verse_n 33_o chapter_n 15._o how_o we_o can_v tread_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o devil_n verse_n 44_o chapter_n 15._o how_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n be_v hold_v captive_a verse_n 58_o chapter_n 15._o the_o devil_n tempt_v man_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n verse_n 59_o chapter_n 15._o what_o the_o hunger_n and_o satiate_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v verse_n 61_o chapter_n 17._o how_o the_o devil_n win_v the_o game_n of_o adam_n verse_n 62_o chapter_n 17._o after_o the_o fall_v the_o devil_n &_o man_n be_v both_o in_o one_o kingdom_n verse_n 62_o chapter_n 17._o how_o the_o devil_n mock_v god_n in_o his_o mind_n when_o adam_n be_v fall_v verse_n 63_o chapter_n 17._o whither_o the_o devil_n fly_v in_o his_o pride_n verse_n 64_o chapter_n 17._o the_o devil_n be_v executioner_n verse_n 66_o chapter_n 17._o the_o devil_n be_v the_o driver_n forward_o to_o all_o mischief_n verse_n 67_o chapter_n 17._o the_o devil_n hold_v the_o soul_n fast_o verse_n 74_o chapter_n 17._o the_o devil_n be_v the_o high_a cause_n of_o adam_n fall_n verse_n 93_o chapter_n 17._o the_o devil_n sport_v with_o man_n image_n when_o it_o be_v fall_v verse_n 96_o chapter_n 17._o the_o devil_n understand_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n verse_n 97_o chapter_n 17._o the_o devil_n judgement_n be_v hide_v to_o he_o verse_n 100_o chapter_n 20._o the_o devil_n have_v sow_v tare_n or_o weed_n verse_n 30_o chapter_n 20._o the_o devil_n dance_v at_o cain_n murder_v his_o brother_n verse_n 84_o chapter_n 21._o the_o devil_n hold_v his_o swine_n apple_n before_o the_o soul_n verse_n 51_o chapter_n 21._o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o the_o constant_a soul_n verse_n 54_o chapter_n 21._o the_o devil_n also_o stir_v up_o the_o child_n of_o god_n against_o the_o soul_n verse_n 55_o chapter_n 21._o what_o the_o devil_n saddle_v horse_n be_v verse_n 63_o chapter_n 23._o where_o the_o devil_n be_v verse_n 16_o chapter_n 23._o the_o devil_n have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o child_n before_o the_o time_n of_o its_o understanding_n verse_n 38_o chapter_n 24._o who_o be_v the_o devil_n bloudhound_n verse_n 11_o chapter_n 24._o how_o the_o devil_n seduce_v the_o soul_n verse_n 13_o chapter_n 24._o the_o devil_n watch_v for_o the_o soul_n when_o flesh_n and_o blood_n judge_v of_o any_o thing_n as_o a_o cat_n watch_v for_o a_o mouse_n verse_n 15_o chapter_n 24._o the_o devil_n trick_n to_o entrap_v the_o author_n verse_n 16_o 17_o chapter_n 25._o where_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o wrath_n be_v captivate_v verse_n 13_o chapter_n 25._o in_o what_o place_n the_o devil_n be_v verse_n 42_o chapter_n 25._o the_o devil_n bitter_a salt_n wherewith_o man_n rub_v one_o another_o verse_n 56_o chapter_n 25._o how_o the_o devil_n tremble_v at_o christ_n death_n verse_n 71_o chapter_n 25._o the_o devil_n be_v blind_a in_o the_o light_n verse_n 71_o chapter_n 25._o the_o devil_n dwell_v not_o far_o from_o christ_n verse_n 105_o chapter_n 26._o how_o the_o devil_n will_v needs_o be_v god_n when_o the_o gospel_n begin_v verse_n 23_o chapter_n 27._o how_o the_o devil_n shall_v tremble_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n verse_n 13_o discourse_n chapter_n 12._o the_o wonderful_a discourse_n of_o adam_n spirit_n in_o paradise_n verse_n 36._o to_o the_o 47_o chapter_n 14._o the_o discourse_n and_o agreement_n between_o the_o element_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o a_o child_n verse_n 22._o to_o the_o 25_o chapter_n 24._o the_o discourse_n of_o he_o who_o fall_v among_o the_o murderer_n between_o jericho_n and_o jerusalem_n verse_n 4_o doctor_n chapter_n 9_o the_o doctor_n who_o be_v in_o the_o school_n of_o pentecost_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n as_o paul_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n verse_n 47_o chapter_n 13._o the_o doctor_n kill_v man_n think_v to_o find_v how_o the_o incarnation_n of_o a_o child_n be_v by_o anatomy_n but_o in_o vain_a verse_n 42_o doctrine_n chapter_n 27._o the_o several_a sort_n of_o doctrine_n must_v not_o all_o be_v reject_v verse_n 21_o dominion_n chapter_n 10._o dominion_n come_v not_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n verse_n 36_o chapter_n 20._o whence_o dominion_n arise_v verse_n 86._o to_o the_o 88_o chapter_n 25._o whence_o dominion_n come_v verse_n 55_o earnestness_n chapter_n 16._o the_o earnestness_n that_o we_o must_v use_v in_o tame_v our_o body_n verse_n 42_o chapter_n 16._o with_o what_o earnestness_n we_o must_v set_v upon_o the_o new_a birth_n verse_n 48_o chapter_n 17._o the_o earnestness_n that_o the_o mind_n must_v use_v verse_n 79_o chapter_n 24._o the_o earnestness_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v the_o devil_n weak_a and_o faint_a verse_n 30_o earth_n earthly_a chapter_n 5._o from_o whence_o earth_n have_v its_o consolidation_n verse_n 7_o chapter_n 5_o whence_o earth_n water_n &_o the_o rocky_a cliff_n come_v to_o be_v so_o as_o they_o be_v verse_n 29_o chapter_n 15._o of_o what_o earth_n and_o stone_n be_v verse_n 7._o to_o the_o 9_o chapter_n 15._o god_n will_v not_o the_o earthly_a copulation_n verse_n 35_o chapter_n 17._o where_o earth_n and_o stone_n be_v generate_v verse_n 8_o chapter_n 25._o why_o the_o earth_n tremble_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n verse_n 44_o chapter_n 27._o earthly_a knowledge_n vanish_v in_o the_o judgement_n verse_n 19_o election_n chapter_n 17._o of_o election_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n verse_n 102_o 103_o chapter_n 20._o how_o little_a knowledge_n babel_n have_v of_o the_o election_n verse_n 59_o element_n element_n chapter_n 14._o a_o description_n what_o the_o one_o element_n be_v verse_n 41_o 42_o chapter_n 14._o of_o the_o one_o element_n and_o of_o the_o four_o element_n verse_n 44._o to_o the_o 46._o chapter_n 14._o what_o the_o one_o pure_a element_n be_v verse_n 88_o chapter_n 17._o where_o the_o element_n have_v their_o original_a verse_n 48_o chapter_n 17._o the_o element_n out_o of_o which_o the_o four_o element_n proceed_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v without_o understanding_n verse_n 7_o chapter_n 22._o what_o the_o eternal_a element_n be_v verse_n 19_o 20_o chapter_n 22._o why_o the_o element_n tremble_v verse_n 46_o chapter_n 22._o the_o one_o element_n be_v substantial_a verse_n 62_o eve_n chapter_n 13._o eve_n creation_n describe_v verse_n 12._o to_o 20_o chapter_n 13._o the_o soul_n and_o form_n of_o eve_n before_o the_o fall_n verse_n 34._o to_o the_o 36_o chapter_n 15._o why_o god_n must_v make_v eve_n verse_n 18_o chapter_n 17._o eve_n be_v create_v for_o the_o corruptibility_n verse_n 10_o chapter_n 17._o how_o eve_n be_v beguile_v verse_n 32_o chapter_n 17._o how_o eve_n create_v verse_n 55_o chapter_n 17._o eve_n be_v beguile_v through_o her_o carlesnesse_n verse_n 57_o chapter_n 18_o the_o sentence_n upon_o eve_n verse_n 19_o chapter_n 20._o eve_n and_o the_o apostle_n think_v the_o same_o thing_n verse_n 44_o evil_n chapter_n 1._o the_o evil_n be_v not_o god_n verse_n 2_o chapter_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o first_o matter_n of_o evil_n verse_n 5._o to_o the_o 14_o chapter_n 20._o the_o evil_n domineer_v over_o the_o good_a but_o god_n have_v not_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o verse_n 29_o chapter_n 21._o evil_a and_o good_a be_v in_o one_o another_o verse_n 17_o chapter_n 24._o from_o whence_o evil_a thought_n come_v verse_n 29_o fall_n chapter_n 11._o of_o lucifer_n and_o adam_n fall_n verse_n 5_o chapter_n 11._o how_o their_o fall_n be_v foresee_v verse_n 22_o chapter_n 11._o reason_n speak_v against_o the_o fall_n verse_n 29_o chapter_n 18._o how_o god_n will_v not_o and_o yet_o will_v the_o fall_n verse_n 12_o 13_o father_n chapter_n 15._o how_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v warn_v verse_n 25_o chapter_n 17._o where_o god_n the_o father_n generate_v the_o son_n verse_n 85_o chapter_n 20._o of_o the_o draw_v of_o the_o father_n verse_n

image_n of_o god_n be_v verse_n 13_o chapter_n 21._o the_o image_n of_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n in_o one_o person_n verse_n 21_o inn_n chapter_n 22._o how_o there_o be_v two_o eternal_a inn_n verse_n 3_o john_n josua_n israel_n chapter_n 23._o why_o john_n be_v bear_v before_o christ_n verse_n 28_o chapter_n 20._o josua_n be_v a_o type_n of_o jesus_n verse_n 27_o chapter_n 20._o wherefore_o israel_n stay_v 40_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n verse_n 22_o 23._o judge_n judgement_n chapter_n 27._o when_o the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a come_v verse_n 11_o chapter_n 17._o the_o devil_n do_v not_o whole_o know_v his_o judgement_n verse_n 100_o chapter_n 27._o a_o description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n from_o verse_n 1_o to_o the_o 20_o chapter_n 27._o why_o a_o judgement_n be_v appoint_v verse_n 4_o chapter_n 27._o judgement_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v slight_o pronounce_v verse_n 29_o key_n chapter_n 4._o where_o the_o key_n to_o wisdom_n lie_v verse_n 30_o chapter_n 9_o the_o key_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o paradise_n verse_n 25_o 26_o chapter_n 18._o the_o key_n which_o open_v the_o rich_a chest_n of_o gold_n verse_n 99_o king_n chapter_n 15._o what_o strife_n about_o thes_n king_n of_o life_n in_o a_o child_n verse_n 41_o kingdom_n kingdom_n chapter_n 16._o god_n kingdom_n go_v not_o backward_o verse_n 27_o chapter_n 20._o two_o kingdom_n wrestle_v in_o man._n verse_n 31_o chapter_n 20._o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o desire_v by_o many_o verse_n 31_o chapter_n 20._o how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v have_v the_o victory_n verse_n 48_o chapter_n 20._o the_o kingdom_n of_o wrath_n in_o adam_n &_o eve_n be_v very_o great_a after_o the_o fall_n verse_n 69_o chapter_n 21._o three_o kingdom_n in_o man_n and_o he_o be_v the_o field_n or_o ground_n verse_n 22._o to_o the_o 25_o chapter_n 25._o wherein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n consist_v verse_n 65_o chapter_n 26._o what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v verse_n 10_o keeper_n chapter_n 20._o who_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n verse_n 41_o chapter_n 20._o how_o the_o sword_n of_o that_o keeper_n be_v make_v blunt_a knowledge_n verse_n 42_o chapter_n 3._o it_o be_v once_o not_o good_a for_o we_o to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o fierceness_n but_o now_o it_o be_v high_o necessary_a verse_n 2_o lad._n chapter_n 18._o antichrist_n throne_n will_v be_v destroy_v by_o a_o lad._n verse_n 56_o chapter_n 18._o in_o hebron_n there_o be_v a_o root_n to_o cure_n lazarus_n verse_n 57_o learned_n learning_n chapter_n 3._o why_o the_o learned_a forbid_v we_o to_o pry_v into_o god_n verse_n 6_o 7_o chapter_n 9_o how_o learning_n be_v to_o be_v attain_v verse_n 46_o chapter_n 26._o the_o pride_n of_o the_o learned_a be_v the_o destroyer_n of_o the_o first_o pure_a church_n verse_n 16._o to_o the_o 34_o life_n life_n chapter_n 14._o where_o the_o life_n be_v generate_v in_o man._n verse_n 1_o chapter_n 19_o what_o the_o great_a life_n be_v verse_n 15_o chapter_n 22._o there_o be_v two_o eternal_a life_n verse_n 7_o light_n chapter_n 8._o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o first_o day_n verse_n 6_o chapter_n 14._o of_o the_o light_n which_o man_n see_v by_o in_o paradise_n verse_n 2_o chapter_n 14._o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n verse_n 76_o chapter_n 15._o how_o the_o light_n of_o life_n be_v kindle_v in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o a_o child_n verse_n 49_o chapter_n 16._o light_n strive_v against_o darkness_n verse_n 10_o chapter_n 16._o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o 3_o principle_n verse_n 12_o chapter_n 22._o the_o light_n have_v no_o centre_n verse_n 35_o limbus_n chapter_n 22._o what_o the_o divine_a limbus_n be_v verse_n 21_o lilly_n chapter_n 10._o the_o lily_n shall_v grow_v in_o the_o devil_n suppose_a kingdom_n verse_n 33_o chapter_n 11._o of_o the_o lily_n which_o shall_v short_o grow_v and_o bring_v we_o the_o true_a knowledge_n in_o the_o trinity_n verse_n 28_o chapter_n 13._o the_o branch_n of_o the_o lily_n which_o the_o virgin_n hold_v in_o her_o hand_n verse_n 61_o chapter_n 14._o the_o smell_n of_o the_o lily_n will_v spoil_v the_o corner_a cap._n verse_n 39_o chapter_n 15._o the_o lily_n come_v after_o the_o great_a shower_n verse_n 26_o chapter_n 15._o all_o be_v open_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lily_n and_o then_o the_o tincture_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n verse_n 54_o chapter_n 17._o wherefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o lilly_n verse_n 36_o chapter_n 17._o how_o the_o beast_n will_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o lilly_n verse_n 37_o chapter_n 17._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lily_n much_o shall_v be_v reveal_v verse_n 100_o chapter_n 19_o in_o the_o lilly-rose_n the_o door_n of_o the_o mystery_n shall_v fly_v open_a verse_n 61_o chapter_n 20._o the_o description_n of_o the_o lilly-time_n verse_n 15_o chapter_n 20._o the_o branch_n of_o the_o lily_n shall_v be_v plant_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o rose_n &_o the_o sick_a adam_n shall_v eat_v of_o it_o verse_n 38_o chapter_n 25._o a_o secret_a concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o lilly_n verse_n 50_o chapter_n 25._o the_o jew_n turk_n and_o other_o nation_n have_v no_o time_n to_o expect_v but_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lily_n the_o sign_n whereof_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o elias_n verse_n 95_o chapter_n 27._o where_o the_o lily_n may_v be_v find_v where_o not_o verse_n 32_o love_n chapter_n 20._o in_o the_o break_v of_o the_o anger_n the_o love_n appear_v verse_n 59_o chapter_n 20._o love_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o anger_n verse_n 65_o lucifer_n chapter_n 4._o why_o lucifer_n be_v so_o call_v verse_n 67._o chapter_n 5._o whence_o lucifer_n be_v spew_v out_o proceed_v verse_n 7_o chapter_n 5._o which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o lucifer_n before_o his_o fall_n verse_n 17_o chapter_n 5._o how_o lucifer_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o heaven_n verse_n 25._o to_o the_o 30_o chapter_n 6._o how_o lucifer_n kingdom_n be_v shut_v up_o verse_n 6_o chapter_n 8._o of_o the_o fall_n of_o lucifer_n verse_n 3_o chapter_n 10._o whence_o the_o fall_n of_o lucifer_n and_o his_o angel_n proceed_v verse_n 48_o chapter_n 10._o lucifer_n &_o his_o legion_n the_o father_n thrust_v out_o for_o the_o child_n sake_n verse_n 49_o chapter_n 10._o why_o god_n love_v come_v not_o to_o help_v lucifer_n verse_n 50_o chapter_n 11._o the_o ground_n of_o lucifer_n and_o adam_n fall_n verse_n 5_o chapter_n 14._o lucifer_n be_v throw_v down_o for_o his_o pride_n verse_n 9_o chapter_n 15._o where_o lucifer_n stand_v before_o his_o fall_n verse_n 10_o chapter_n 25._o which_o be_v lucifer_n throne_n and_o whither_o he_o fall_v verse_n 103_o lust_n chapter_n 20._o lust_n be_v the_o first_o beginning_n to_o act_n verse_n 76_o chapter_n 20._o lust_n and_o the_o mind_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n verse_n 76_o magistrate_n chapter_n 20._o strife_n between_o magistrate_n and_o subject_n verse_n 33_o to_o the_o 35_o chapter_n 20._o subject_n or_o inferior_n cry_v against_o their_o magistrate_n or_o superior_n verse_n 38_o man._n chapter_n 3._o how_o man_n become_v naked_a &_o bare_a verse_n 3_o chapter_n 4._o how_o the_o new_a man_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n verse_n 9_o chapter_n 7._o man_n be_v a_o whole_a spark_n but_o not_o god_n himself_o verse_n 2_o chapter_n 10._o god_n create_v but_o one_o man_n only_o verse_n 12_o chapter_n 11._o why_o god_n create_v but_o one_o only_a man._n verse_n 23_o chapter_n 13._o what_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o man_n be_v towards_o his_o wife_n verse_n 20_o chapter_n 13._o how_o man_n be_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n verse_n 54._o to_o the_o 60_o chapter_n 14._o man_n glory_n above_o the_o beast_n verse_n 5_o 6_o chapter_n 14._o what_o man_n ability_n be_v verse_n 7_o chapter_n 14._o how_o far_o man_n &_o beast_n be_v alike_o verse_n 56_o chapter_n 14_o why_o man_n be_v so_o high_o graduate_v verse_n 57_o chapter_n 15._o wherefore_o and_o of_o what_o man_n be_v create_v verse_n 12._o to_o the_o 14_o chapter_n 15._o how_o man_n lose_v paradise_n verse_n 19_o chapter_n 15._o how_o man_n may_v live_v in_o paradise_n here_o in_o this_o life_n verse_n 20_o chapter_n 15._o how_o man_n wilful_o let_v in_o the_o devil_n verse_n 22_o chapter_n 15._o why_o man_n must_v be_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a verse_n 63_o chapter_n 16._o the_o prevention_n of_o man_n be_v a_o live_a devil_n verse_n 26_o chapter_n 16._o h_o w_o man_n be_v difference_v from_o the_o beast_n verse_n 28._o to_o the_o 31_o chapter_n 16._o whence_o man_n speak_v that_o which_o be_v good_a verse_n 32_o chapter_n 16._o three_o man_n in_o man_n strive_v against_o one_o another_o verse_n 33_o 34_o chapter_n 16._o how_o man_n be_v form_v a_o angel_n verse_n 35_o chapter_n 16

how_o man_n after_o his_o death_n be_v either_o a_o angel_n or_o devil_n verse_n 37_o chapter_n 17._o whence_o adam_n get_v the_o name_n man._n verse_n 15_o chapter_n 17._o god_n do_v not_o make_v man_n of_o a_o lump_n of_o earth_n verse_n 22_o chapter_n 17._o why_o man_n body_n must_v perish_v verse_n 23_o chapter_n 17._o how_o man_n in_o the_o fall_n fall_v among_o murderer_n verse_n 60_o chapter_n 17._o man_n misery_n between_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n verse_n 61_o chapter_n 17._o man_n in_o this_o life_n dwell_v in_o the_o abyss_n with_o the_o devil_n verse_n 65_o chapter_n 17._o how_o man_n dare_v do_v what_o the_o devil_n dare_v not_o do_v verse_n 78_o chapter_n 17._o in_o the_o beginning_n man_n have_v no_o bestial_a member_n verse_n 81._o chapter_n 18._o it_o be_v the_o become_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n only_o that_o help_v verse_n 80_o chapter_n 19_o man_n image_n stand_v in_o three_o beginning_n verse_n 10_o chapter_n 20._o by_o the_o law_n man_n can_v come_v into_o paradise_n verse_n 28_o chapter_n 21._o the_o inability_n of_o man_n spirit_n verse_n 18_o 19_o chapter_n 21._o how_o man_n have_v the_o balance_n between_o two_o will_n verse_n 20_o chapter_n 21._o man_z not_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o that_o which_o be_v outward_a verse_n 26_o chapter_n 21._o what_o man_n condemnation_n be_v verse_n 27_o chapter_n 22._o of_o what_o and_o for_o what_o man_n be_v create_v verse_n 12_o chapter_n 22._o wherein_o man_n be_v foresee_v verse_n 23._o chapter_n 22._o which_o be_v the_o right_n new_a man._n verse_n 25_o 26_o chapter_n 22._o the_o new_a man_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o old_a verse_n 32_o chapter_n 22._o in_o what_o manner_n man_n be_v great_a than_o the_o world_n verse_n 5_o chapter_n 22._o how_o long_a man_n be_v the_o father_n verse_n 71_o chapter_n 22_o who_o be_v the_o man_n to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n verse_n 71_o chapter_n 23._o how_o the_o new_a man_n grow_v to_o the_o soul_n verse_n 17_o chapter_n 23._o jesus_n christ_n become_v man_n lay_v not_o in_o we_o verse_n 31_o chapter_n 23._o the_o food_n of_o the_o new_a man._n verse_n 45_o chapter_n 24._o the_o old_a man_n commit_v sin_n verse_n 35_o chapter_n 24._o the_o old_a man_n be_v sway_v by_o the_o new_a verse_n 35_o chapter_n 24._o the_o new_a man_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o old_a verse_n 37_o chapter_n 25._o the_o new_a man_n strive_v against_o the_o outward_a man._n verse_n 4_o chapter_n 25._o how_o man_n in_o the_o second_o principle_n be_v create_v in_o that_o place_n out_o of_o which_o lucifer_n be_v thrust_v forth_o verse_n 103_o chapter_n 25._o how_o god_n prevent_v it_o that_o man_n in_o his_o fall_n become_v not_o a_o devil_n also_o verse_n 103_o marie_n chapter_n 18._o a_o exposition_n of_o mary_n name_n verse_n 35_o chapter_n 18._o mary_n be_v save_v only_o through_o her_o son_n verse_n 83_o chapter_n 18._o marie_n stand_v upon_o the_o earthly_a moon_n verse_n 92_o chapter_n 18._o of_o mary_n lustre_n and_o glory_n verse_n 93_o chapter_n 18._o invocation_n do_v not_o come_v to_o she_o verse_n 94_o chapter_n 18._o where_o mary_n dwell_v she_o be_v no_o goddess_n verse_n 94._o to_o the_o 96_o chapter_n 22._o why_o mary_n be_v call_v the_o bless_a of_o all_o woman_n verse_n 31_o chapter_n 22._o wherein_o mary_n be_v a_o pure_a virgin_n verse_n 34_o chapter_n 22._o in_o what_o body_n mary_n be_v impregnate_v verse_n 52_o chapter_n 22._o whence_o marie_n be_v verse_n 12_o 53_o chapter_n 26._o how_o wonderful_o the_o ancient_n have_v speak_v of_o marie_n verse_n 6_o marriage_n chapter_n 20._o the_o fast_a band_n of_o marriage_n or_o wedlock_n verse_n 55_o chapter_n 20._o wedlock_n or_o marriage_n be_v tolerate_v by_o god_n matrix_fw-la verse_n 55_o chapter_n 8._o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n stand_v in_o death_n till_o the_o three_o day_n like_o christ_n verse_n 10_o mëer_n chapter_n 6._o of_o the_o word_n mëer_n or_o sea_n in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n verse_n 15_o mercy_n mercifulnesse_n chapter_n 23._o how_o the_o whole_a mercy_n or_o mercifulnesse_n of_o god_n be_v become_v man._n verse_n 19_o metal_n chapter_n 6._o how_o metal_n come_v to_o be_v verse_n 10_o 11_o mind_n chapter_n 10._o the_o mind_n be_v the_o god_n and_o creditor_n of_o the_o will._n verse_n 49_o chapter_n 11._o how_o the_o mind_n be_v free_a verse_n 30_o chapter_n 15._o the_o m●nde_n be_v the_o free_a will._n verse_n 44_o chapter_n 15._o how_o the_o envious_a mind_n appear_v in_o the_o eternity_n verse_n 44_o 45_o chapter_n 16._o the_o mind_n have_v 3_o thing_n in_o it_o verse_n 4_o chapter_n 16._o what_o the_o mind_n be_v verse_n 4._o to_o the_o 7_o chapter_n 17_o how_o the_o mind_n be_v after_o the_o break_n of_o the_o body_n verse_n 41._o to_o the_o 44_o misrule_n chapter_n 25._o who_o be_v master_n of_o misrule_n upon_o earth_n verse_n 62_o miracle_n chapter_n 18._o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o saint_n verse_n 77_o 78_o moses_n chapter_n 10._o why_o moses_n write_v so_o covert_o verse_n 22_o chapter_n 17._o why_o moses_n hang_v the_o veil_n before_o his_o face_n verse_n 21_o chapter_n 17._o the_o veil_n of_o moses_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n verse_n 36_o chapter_n 17._o why_o moses_n hang_v the_o veil_n before_o his_o eye_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o serpent_n verse_n 98_o chapter_n 18._o why_o moses_n be_v stir_v up_o verse_n 29_o chapter_n 18._o why_o moses_n face_n be_v make_v bright_a verse_n 32_o chapter_n 20._o why_o moses_n must_v enter_v into_o life_n through_o death_n verse_n 27_o chapter_n 20._o moses_n his_o wonderful_a speech_n about_o adam_n and_o eve●_n drive_v forth_o of_o the_o garden_n verse_n 39_o chapter_n 20._o what_o be_v the_o veil_n of_o moses_n where_o god_n set_v a_o mark_n upon_o cain_n verse_n 101_o chapter_n 20._o why_o moses_n break_v the_o table_n verse_n 5_o murderess_n chapter_n ●●_o she_o be_v a_o murderess_n that_o destroy_v the_o fruit_n in_o her_o womb_n verse_n 39_o nature_n chapter_n 3._o how_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n be_v verse_n 9_o to_o the_o 19_o chapter_n 8._o why_o nature_n long_v to_o be_v free_v from_o vanity_n verse_n 32_o chapter_n 15._o the_o haughtiness_n of_o nature_n compel_v not_o verse_n 22_o necromancer_n chapter_n 15._o where_o the_o necromancer_n be_v generate_v the_o author_n must_v conceal_v much_o because_o of_o the_o devilish_a enchantment_n verse_n 6_o near_o chapter_n 19_o near_o and_o far_o off_o be_v all_o one_o in_o god_n verse_n 62_o number_n chapter_n 14._o how_o great_a the_o number_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v verse_n 47_o 48_o overcome_v chapter_n 21._o we_o must_v first_o have_v once_o overcome_v in_o the_o storm_n before_o we_o attain_v the_o high_a knowledge_n verse_n 53_o paradise_n chapter_n 8._o of_o the_o consent_n in_o paradise_n verse_n 11_o chapter_n 8._o where_o the_o paradise_n be_v in_o which_o the_o angel_n dwell_v verse_n 30_o chapter_n 8._o a_o scholar_n in_o paradise_n learn_v more_o in_o one_o hour_n than_o in_o thirty_o year_n in_o the_o university_n verse_n 36_o chapter_n 9_o paradise_n and_o the_o garden_n be_v two_o thing_n where_o paradise_n be_v and_o what_o be_v its_o property_n verse_n 3._o to_o the_o 5_o chapter_n 9_o of_o the_o gulf_n that_o be_v between_o paradise_n and_o this_o world_n verse_n 7_o chapter_n 9_o how_o there_o be_v comprehensibility_n in_o paradise_n verse_n 18_o chapter_n 9_o the_o fruit_n fire_n light_n and_o air_n as_o paradise_n verse_n 20_o chapter_n 9_o paradise_n be_v infinite_a the_o shadow_n of_o all_o create_a thing_n remain_v eternal_o in_o paradise_n verse_n 21_o chapter_n 15._o we_o reach_v both_o paradise_n and_o hell_n in_o copulation_n verse_n 34_o chapter_n 17_o the_o author_n can_v describe_v the_o joy_n of_o paradise_n verse_n ●4_n chapter_n 17_o what_o be_v call_v paradise_n verse_n 48_o chapter_n 17._o how_o paradise_n do_v hide_v itself_o from_o adam_n and_o eve_n verse_n 59_o chapter_n 19_o reason_n seek_v paradise_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v go_v forth_o verse_n 60_o 61_o chapter_n 20._o paradisicall_a love_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o devil_n verse_n 28_o chapter_n 20._o what_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o cherubin_n before_o paradise_n be_v verse_n 40_o chapter_n 25._o what_o our_o paradise_n be_v where_o our_o essence_n spring_v in_o god_n and_o where_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n verse_n 48_o pearl_n chapter_n 21._o how_o the_o pearl_n be_v sow_v imperceptible_o verse_n 48_o 49_o chapter_n 24._o how_o the_o tree_n of_o pearl_n grow_v in_o the_o storm_n verse_n 32_o chapter_n 24._o the_o pearl_n stick_v not_o in_o the_o outward_a man._n verse_n 34_o chapter_n 25._o the_o garland_n of_o pearl_n may_v be_v lose_v again_o verse_n 5_o chapter_n 25._o

of_o the_o woman_n verse_n 38_o chapter_n 13._o the_o tincture_n be_v the_o long_v after_o copulation_n verse_n 39_o chapter_n 13._o the_o tincture_n be_v noble_a in_o the_o tender_a complexion_n verse_n 39_o chapter_n 13._o how_o the_o tincture_n wrestle_v about_o the_o virgin_n and_o according_a to_o that_o which_o overcome_v the_o fruit_n get_v the_o mark_n of_o distinction_n verse_n 41_o chapter_n 13._o the_o tincture_n be_v the_o paradise_n of_o the_o soul_n verse_n 43_o chapter_n 15._o how_o the_o tincture_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lily_n manife_v itself_o in_o the_o first_o principle_n verse_n 54_o chapter_n 15._o of_o the_o three_o form_n which_o the_o tincture_n have_v verse_n 56_o chapter_n 15._o what_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n be_v verse_n 57_o chapter_n 15._o the_o outward_a tincture_n be_v not_o from_o g●d_n verse_n 68_o chapter_n 17._o the_o marrow_n in_o the_o bone_n have_v the_o noble_a and_o high_a tincture_n verse_n 88_o 89_o chapter_n 21._o why_o the_o tincture_n be_v manifest_a to_o adam_n verse_n 7_o 8_o tongue_n chapter_n 15._o why_o the_o tongue_n must_v not_o always_o be_v believe_v verse_n 47_o tree_n trees_n chapter_n 5._o out_o of_o what_o come_v the_o tree_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a verse_n 14_o chapter_n 10._o a_o description_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a verse_n 27._o to_o the_o 29_o chapter_n 11._o the_o tree_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a verse_n 6._o 10_o chapter_n 11._o why_o the_o tree_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n verse_n 19_o chapter_n 11._o the_o tree_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v the_o great_a tree_n verse_n 21_o chapter_n 11._o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a verse_n 38._o to_o the_o 41_o chapter_n 15._o the_o tree_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n verse_n 29_o chapter_n 17._o how_o the_o tree_n in_o paradise_n be_v verse_n 19_o chapter_n 17._o the_o essence_n of_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n verse_n 24_o trinity_n chapter_n 4._o a_o description_n of_o the_o trinity_n verse_n 55._o to_o the_o 61_o chapter_n 7._o what_o the_o trinity_n or_o threenesse_n be_v verse_n 21_o 22_o chapter_n 10._o concern_v the_o trinity_n verse_n 38_o chapter_n 14._o of_o the_o trinity_n generate_a verse_n 84_o chapter_n 14._o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o trinity_n verse_n 85_o chapter_n 18._o of_o the_o threenesse_n or_o what_o trinity_n be_v verse_n 21_o chapter_n 19_o the_o trinity_n be_v present_a every_o where_n verse_n 62_o chapter_n 22._o how_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v verse_n 35_o chapter_n 22._o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o trinity_n verse_n 61_o turk_n chapter_n 26._o out_o of_o what_o their_o doctrine_n be_v spring_v verse_n 32_o virgin_n chapter_n 12._o the_o virgin_n wait_v still_o for_o adam_n verse_n 60_o chapter_n 14._o the_o virgin_n fight_v against_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o soul_n verse_n 12_o chapter_n 14._o what_o promise_v the_o virgin_n make_v to_o author_n verse_n 52_o chapter_n 14._o what_o the_o virgin_n be_v verse_n 85_o chapter_n 14._o the_o virgin_n be_v god_n companion_n verse_n 86_o chapter_n 14._o what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v verse_n 87_o chapter_n 15._o the_o virgin_n be_v espouse_v to_o adam_n verse_n 15_o chapter_n 15._o the_o virgin_n admonish_v adam_n still_o continual_o verse_n 18_o chapter_n 15._o what_o the_o virgin_n be_v that_o warn_v the_o soul_n verse_n 46_o chapter_n 16._o the_o virgin_n make_v we_o zealous_a verse_n 3_o chapter_n 16._o how_o the_o virgin_n fight_v against_o iniquity_n verse_n 12_o chapter_n 16._o the_o virgin_n stand_v by_o we_o in_o this_o life_n verse_n 47._o to_o the_o 49_o chapter_n 17._o how_o the_o virgin_n warn_v we_o verse_n 78_o chapter_n 17._o the_o virgin_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o word_n verse_n 109_o chapter_n 18._o the_o virgin_n present_v a_o rose_n to_o the_o author_n verse_n 58_o chapter_n 21._o how_o the_o virgin_n preserve_v the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v verse_n 52_o chapter_n 22._o why_o the_o virgin_n be_v so_o call_v verse_n 21_o chapter_n 22._o the_o virgin_n wherein_o god_n become_v man._n verse_n 31_o chapter_n 22._o who_o be_v the_o chaste_a virgin_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n verse_n 61_o chapter_n 22._o the_o virgin_n the_o ancient_n have_v speak_v of_o verse_n 64_o chapter_n 25._o the_o author_n have_v true_o see_v 〈◊〉_d virgin_n with_o her_o lily_n branc●_n verse_n ●_o chapter_n 25._o how_o the_o virgin_n wait_v for_o we_o verse_n ●_o visitation_n chapter_n 17._o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o jew_n turk_n and_o heathen_n verse_n 101_o voice_n chapter_n 17._o how_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n come_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n verse_n 91_o wage_n chapter_n 9_o the_o wage_n god_n give_v the_o wage_n the_o devil_n give_v verse_n 27_o wantonness_n chapter_n 20._o wantonness_n in_o marry_a folk_n be_v a_o abomination_n before_o god_n verse_n 56_o warn_v chapter_n 9_o warn_v to_o the_o reader_n verse_n ●●_o chapter_n 18._o a_o warning_n to_o the_o covetous_a verse_n ●●_o war_n chapter_n 20._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n like_v war_n verse_n 19_o chapter_n 20._o god_n be_v not_o please_v in_o war_n and_o strife_n verse_n 20._o to_o the_o 26_o chapter_n 27._o it_o must_v not_o be_v regard_v who_o overcome_v in_o war_n and_o strife_n as_o to_o judge_v which_o be_v in_o the_o right_n verse_n 32_o water_n chapter_n 5._o how_o water_n come_v to_o be_v verse_n 8_o chapter_n 23._o what_o the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v verse_n 23_o chapter_n 23._o what_o water_n baptize_v the_o soul_n verse_n 24_o whore_n whoredom_n chapter_n 15._o whore_n and_o whoremonger_n be_v warn_v verse_n 26_o chapter_n 20._o the_o abomination_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o whoredom_n verse_n 50._o to_o 54_o chapter_n 20._o whore_n &_o unclean_a person_n what_o lesson_n the_o author_n have_v for_o they_o verse_n 57_o wicked_a chapter_n 20._o what_o hindrance_n the_o wicked_a have_v verse_n 67_o chapter_n ●●_o what_o the_o wicked_a receive_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n verse_n 46_o chapter_n 24._o what_o league_n or_o peace_n they_o have_v with_o the_o devil_n verse_n 12_o chapter_n 26._o the_o wicked_a can_v convert_v no_o sinner_n verse_n 25_o chapter_n 27._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o judgement_n verse_n 12_o will._n chapter_n 8._o what_o the_o will_n be_v verse_n 25_o 26_o chapter_n 14._o what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v verse_n 73._o to_o 80_o chapter_n 15._o of_o the_o two_o will_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n verse_n 43_o chapter_n 16._o a_o description_n of_o the_o two_o will_n verse_n 5_o to_o 9_o chapter_n ●0_n the_o author_n describe_v the_o power_n of_o freewill_n verse_n 75_o wisdom_n chapter_n 4._o the_o way_n to_o wisdom_n verse_n 16_o chapter_n 18._o what_o wisdom_n be_v verse_n 21_o chapter_n 25._o how_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v make_v foolishness_n verse_n 97_o witch_n chapter_n 13._o witch_n and_o sorcerer_n know_v the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o tincture_n verse_n 37_o chapter_n 16._o out_o of_o what_o property_n witch_n exist_v verse_n 21_o wolf_n chapter_n 18._o who_o the_o beast_n wolf_n be_v which_o devour_v the_o be●st_n verse_n 102_o chapter_n 20._o how_o the_o wolvish_a heat_n will_v be_v cut_v away_o verse_n 99_o woman_n woman_n chapter_n 13_o whence_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o woman_n verse_n 20_o chapter_n 13._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o woman_n verse_n 20_o chapter_n 13._o why_o woman_n with_o child_n loath_a some_o meat_n verse_n 47_o chapter_n 17._o woman_n will_v still_o be_v the_o fine_a beast_n of_o all_o verse_n 32_o chapter_n 25._o how_o the_o woman_n stand_v upon_o the_o moon_n verse_n 12_o wonder_n chapter_n 22._o what_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n in_o the_o deity_n verse_n 60_o word_n chapter_n 8._o how_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_n verse_n 17_o chapter_n 14._o what_o the_o word_n be_v verse_n 82_o chapter_n 17._o how_o hell_n tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n verse_n 97_o chapter_n 17._o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o soul_n verse_n 108_o chapter_n 17._o where_o the_o word_n be_v verse_n 109_o chapter_n 17._o why_o the_o word_n must_v become_v man_n verse_n 11●_n chapter_n 18._o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o word_n th●_n be_v earth_n verse_n 〈◊〉_d chapter_n 18._o concern_v the_o word_n of_o the_o pr●mise_n verse_n 23._o to_o the_o 25_o chapter_n 18._o how_o and_o where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v verse_n 36_o to_o the_o 38_o chapter_n 22._o how_o the_o word_n become_v a_o heavenly_a man._n verse_n 38_o chapter_n 22._o the_o word_n have_v assume_v or_o receive_v our_o soul_n but_o not_o our_o sinful_a body_n verse_n ●5_n chapter_n 22._o how_o the_o word_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o his_o servant_n verse_n 71_o work_n chapter_n 16._o how_o all_o work_n follow_v man._n verse_n 41._o chapter_n 19_o how_o work_v follow_v the_o soul_n verse_n 34_o 35_o world_n chapter_n 4._o what_o be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n verse_n 32_o chapter_n 6._o the_o world_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o eternal_a matrix_fw-la verse_n 2_o chapter_n 6._o the_o birth_n of_o the_o world_n compare_v with_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o child_n verse_n 9_o chapter_n 7._o the_o world_n as_o to_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o paradise_n verse_n 9_o chapter_n 7._o how_o the_o world_n come_v to_o be_v and_o how_o god_n prevent_v that_o all_o in_o the_o whole_a deep_a do_v not_o come_v to_o be_v earth_n and_o stones_n verse_n 25_o 26_o chapter_n 12._o how_o the_o world_n shall_v rest_n after_o the_o break_v of_o it_o verse_n 55_o chapter_n 20._o why_o the_o world_n be_v create_v verse_n 10_o chapter_n 22._o out_o of_o what_o the_o world_n be_v generate_v verse_n 11_o chapter_n ●●●en_o ●en_z be_v not_o perfect_a in_o this_o world_n verse_n 36_o chapter_n ●●_o 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n have_v its_o beginning_n verse_n 4_o chapter_n ●●_o 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n must_v perish_v verse_n 5_o chapter_n ●●_o 〈◊〉_d what_o manner_n the_o world_n remain_v eternal_o verse_n 6._o and_o 20_o chapter_n 27._o out_o of_o what_o the_o world_n be_v create_v verse_n 7_o worm_n chapter_n 12._o of_o the_o worm_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o die_v not_o verse_n 57_o 59_o chapter_n 14._o concern_v the_o worm_n of_o the_o soul_n verse_n 9_o chapter_n 14._o a_o description_n of_o the_o worm_n of_o the_o soul_n verse_n 64_o chapter_n 15._o the_o worm_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v indissoluble_a verse_n 57_o chapter_n 15._o how_o the_o worm_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v poison_v verse_n 60_o 61_o wound_n chapter_n 25._o how_o christ_n wound_n shall_v shine_v eternal_o in_o glory_n as_o bright_a morning_n star_n verse_n 88_o wrath._n chapter_n 17._o how_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n become_v burn_v verse_n 75_o chapter_n 20._o how_o the_o wrath_n get_v the_o victory_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n verse_n 47_o chapter_n 20._o wrath_n be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n verse_n 6●_n chapter_n 25._o the_o wrath_n be_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n verse_n 5_o chapter_n 25._o how_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_n verse_n 70_o chapter_n 25_o how_o the_o wrath_n be_v captivate_v verse_n 71_o finis_fw-la

manifest_v in_o paradise_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n also_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o man_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a from_o the_o most_o original_a matrix_fw-la neither_o shall_v man_n have_v know_v this_o most_o original_a matrix_fw-la if_o he_o have_v not_o imagine_v thought_n or_o long_v after_o it_o and_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o whereby_o the_o matrix_fw-la present_o take_v hold_v of_o he_o captivate_v he_o act_v or_o qualifi_v in_o he_o nourish_v and_o also_o drive_v he_o as_o be_v plain_a before_o our_o eye_n 15._o and_o thus_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o second_o principle_n have_v it_o in_o its_o power_n and_o there_o only_o be_v wisdom_n and_o understanding_n also_o therein_o now_o be_v the_o omnipotence_n almightiness_n and_o this_o three_o principle_n be_v the_o second_o proper_a own_o not_o separate_v but_o one_o essence_n in_o it_o be_v with_o it_o all_o over_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o birth_n between_o they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n luk._n 16._o the_o one_o be_v in_o paradise_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o most_o original_a matrix_fw-la or_o hell_n 16._o and_o therefore_o god_n create_v or_o generate_v the_o three_o principle_n that_o he_o may_v be_v man_n be_v make_v know_v to_o angel_n and_o man_n manifest_v by_o the_o material_a world_n he_o have_v create_v the_o angel_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o second_o principle_n in_o the_o paradisicall_a world_n they_o can_v thereby_o understand_v the_o eternal_a beget_v eternal_a generate_a work_a or_o beget_v birth_n in_o the_o three_o principle_n also_o the_o wisdom_n and_o omnipotence_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o can_v behold_v themselves_o and_o set_v their_o imagination_n mere_o into_o mere_o or_o into_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o which_o condition_n which_o or_o condition_n form_n they_o can_v remain_v in_o paradise_n and_o continue_v to_o be_v angel_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o do_v but_o they_o mean_v to_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o matrix_fw-la and_o domineer_v in_o great_a power_n over_o paradise_n and_o all_o angelical_a dominion_n angelical_a principality_n throne_n and_o dominion_n region_n upon_o which_o they_o fall_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o beside_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o place_n or_o locus_n into_o corner_n into_o narrowness_n or_o a_o corner_n restraint_n so_o that_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o this_o world_n also_o hold_v they_o captive_a 17._o for_o the_o itself_o the_o the_o universal_a place_n of_o this_o world_n as_o far_o as_o the_o create_a word_n fiat_n spread_v itself_o locus_n or_o space_n of_o this_o world_n be_v their_o angelical_a dominion_n or_o kingdom_n where_o they_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n 18._o but_o though_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o paradisicall_a essence_n and_o also_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n of_o its_o power_n and_o wonderful_a birth_n and_o what_o the_o divine_a and_o eternal_a wisdom_n be_v yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o utter_v and_o express_v it_o all_o for_o the_o wellspring_n the_o fountain_n or_o wellspring_n lake_n of_o the_o deep_a can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o no_o spirit_n whether_o it_o be_v angel_n or_o man_n therefore_o the_o innumerable_a eternal_a work_v eternal_a or_o work_v birth_n and_o wisdom_n make_v a_o wonderful_a eternal_a joy_n in_o paradise_n this_o innumerable_a power_n and_o wisdom_n may_v now_o also_o be_v know_v by_o we_o man_n in_o the_o three_o principle_n if_o we_o will_v take_v it_o into_o our_o consideration_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o starry_a heaven_n the_o element_n and_o live_a creature_n also_o upon_o tree_n herb_n and_o grass_n we_o may_v behold_v in_o the_o material_a world_n the_o similitude_n of_o the_o paradisicall_a incomprehensible_a world_n for_o this_o world_n be_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o first_o root_n wherein_o stand_v both_o the_o material_a and_o also_o the_o paradisicall_a spiritual_a world_n which_o be_v without_o beginning_n or_o transistorinesse_n 19_o and_o now_o if_o we_o meditate_v and_o consider_v of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o four_o element_n we_o shall_v clear_o find_v see_v and_o feel_v the_o original_a in_o ourselves_o if_o we_o be_v man_n and_o not_o beast_n full_a of_o malice_n and_o gainsaying_n against_o god_n and_o the_o root_n the_o mother_n the_o eternal_a nature_n or_o root_n matrix_fw-la of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o original_a be_v as_o well_o know_v in_o man_n as_o in_o the_o deep_a of_o this_o world_n although_o it_o seem_v wonderful_a to_o the_o unenlightened_a man_n that_o any_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o air_n fire_n water_n and_o earth_n as_o also_o of_o the_o starry_a heaven_n he_o suppose_v this_o impossible_a to_o be_v know_v thus_o he_o imperceptible_o he_o glide_v away_o in_o his_o thought_n imperceptible_o swim_v in_o his_o own_o mother_n and_o desire_v not_o to_o know_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o good_a for_o man_n to_o know_v it_o but_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n have_v cast_v we_o headlong_o into_o it_o it_o be_v high_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v it_o that_o we_o may_v fly_v from_o the_o bestial_a man_n and_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o true_a man._n 20._o and_o if_o you_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o mind_n you_o will_v see_v that_o fire_n be_v in_o water_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o a_o storm_n of_o lightning_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o durable_a fire_n though_o it_o be_v true_a fire_n which_o set_v house_n on_o fire_n and_o burn_v they_o so_o also_o you_o may_v see_v that_o there_o go_v forth_o from_o it_o a_o mighty_a forcible_a air_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o one_o another_o and_o beside_o you_o see_v that_o water_n be_v generate_v in_o the_o storm_n 21._o but_o you_o will_v not_o find_v this_o root_n here_o you_o must_v look_v into_o the_o nature_n the_o or_o womb_n the_o temporary_a matrix_fw-la be_v the_o temporary_a nature_n and_o the_o eternal_a matrix_fw-la be_v the_o eternal_a nature_n matrix_fw-la and_o there_o it_o be_v whole_o manifest_a and_o you_o may_v know_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o this_o world_n stand_v in_o the_o eternal_a matrix_fw-la from_o which_o paradise_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n have_v its_o original_a now_o as_o the_o eternal_a matrix_fw-la be_v a_o birth_n that_o go_v forth_o where_o in_o the_o original_a there_o be_v harshness_n darkness_n hardness_n and_o anguish_n so_o you_o may_v see_v that_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v awaken_v have_v or_o awaken_v kindle_v the_o inward_a matrix_fw-la than_o it_o become_v stir_v work_a and_o active_a 22._o for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o original_a first_o attraction_n first_o astringent_a attraction_n harshness_n which_o attract_v shut_v up_o make_v darkness_n and_o sharp_a cold_a but_o the_o tartness_n can_v endure_v the_o attract_v for_o the_o attract_v in_o the_o cold_a make_v in_o the_o bitterness_n a_o sting_n or_o prickle_n which_o rage_v and_o resist_v against_o the_o hard_a death_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o come_v away_o out_o of_o the_o tartness_n be_v its_o mother_n wherein_o it_o stand_v therefore_o it_o rage_v very_o horrible_o as_o if_o it_o will_v break_v the_o harshness_n in_a piece_n it_o fly_v out_o upward_o and_o sidewayes_o and_o yet_o find_v no_o rest_n till_o that_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o harshness_n fall_v into_o a_o ache_a horrible_a essence_n like_o a_o brimstone_n spirit_n very_o rough_a hard_a sting_v in_o itself_o or_o kindle_v in_o itself_o like_o a_o whirl_a wheel_n and_o that_o the_o bitterness_n fly_v up_o very_o swift_o from_o whence_o proceed_v a_o twinkle_a flash_n at_o which_o the_o dark_a harshness_n be_v terrify_v and_o sink_v back_o as_o vanquish_v and_o so_o when_o the_o bitterness_n find_v the_o mother_n overcome_v and_o as_o it_o be_v half_o dead_a or_o soft_a or_o meek_a it_o be_v terrify_v more_o than_o the_o mother_n but_o the_o skreek_n or_o terror_n be_v pass_v in_o the_o harsh_a mother_n which_o be_v now_o half_o dead_a or_o soft_a pliable_a or_o meek_a then_o the_o bitterness_n lose_v its_o terrible_a right_n or_o property_n and_o become_v white_a light_n and_o clear_a and_o thus_o be_v the_o kindle_v and_o birth_n of_o the_o fire_n as_o be_v mention_v before_o 23._o dear_a reader_n account_v not_o this_o ridiculous_a that_o this_o birth_n which_o also_o be_v just_a so_o in_o the_o womb_n the_o in_o the_o mother_n womb_n begin_n of_o your_o life_n may_v not_o trouble_v or_o confound_v you_o and_o observe_v it_o further_o 24._o when_o god_n in_o the_o first_o matrix_fw-la move_v himself_o to_o create_v and_o create_v the_o angel_n he_o create_v they_o in_o paradise_n in_o the_o light_a holy_a matrix_fw-la which_o be_v this_o and_o no_o other_o but_o the_o matrix_fw-la with_o its_o fiery_a dark_a and_o harsh_a

yet_o be_v paradisicall_a and_o it_o can_v comprehend_v it_o but_o it_o make_v a_o seed_n a_o or_o sow_v of_o seed_n semination_n only_o wherein_o there_o be_v again_o a_o centre_n to_o the_o birth_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o original_n of_o both_o sex_n and_o their_o propagation_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o attain_v the_o paradisicall_a child_n of_o love_n but_o it_o be_v a_o vehement_a hunger_n and_o so_o the_o propagation_n be_v act_v with_o great_a earnestness_n 45_o but_o that_o i_o now_o write_v that_o the_o star_n do_v rule_v in_o all_o beast_n and_o other_o creature_n and_o that_o every_o creature_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n still_o stand_v in_o the_o same_o regiment_n this_o the_o simple_a will_v hardly_o believe_v though_o the_o doctor_n know_v it_o well_o and_o therefore_o we_o direct_v they_o to_o experience_n behold_v a_o male_a and_o female_a beget_v young_a one_o and_o that_o often_o now_o they_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o one_o only_a body_n &_o yet_o be_v not_o of_o one_o kind_n nor_o of_o the_o same_o colour_v and_o virtue_n nor_o shape_n or_o form_v of_o body_n all_o this_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o star_n for_o when_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_o the_o fiat_n the_o the_o fashioner_n or_o the_o fiat_n carver_n make_v a_o image_n according_a to_o his_o desire_n his_o or_o desire_n pleasure_n sheep_n pleasure_n as_o of_o a_o lion_n a_o lion_n of_o a_o sheep_n a_o sheep_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o first_o essence_n he_o can_v alter_v that_o but_o he_o give_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o essence_n to_o it_o according_a to_o his_o power_n or_o ability_n or_o dominion_n as_o also_o manner_n and_o sense_n colour_n and_o gesture_n like_o himself_o to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v and_o as_o the_o constellation_n be_v in_o its_o essence_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o creature_n draw_v breath_n first_o in_o its_o mother_n body_n whether_o the_o essence_n be_v in_o evil_a or_o in_o good_a incline_n to_o bite_n worry_v and_o strike_v or_o to_o meekness_n or_o love_a kindness_n and_o gentleness_n all_o as_o the_o matrix_fw-la the_o or_o the_o matrix_fw-la heaven_n be_v at_o that_o time_n so_o will_v also_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o beast_n be_v chap._n ix_o of_o the_o paradise_n and_o then_o of_o the_o transitorinesse_n of_o all_o creature_n how_o all_o take_v their_o beginning_n and_o end_n and_o to_o what_o end_n they_o here_o appear_v the_o noble_a and_o most_o precious_a gate_n or_o exposition_n concern_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n 1_o no_o money_n nor_o good_n nor_o art_n nor_o power_n can_v bring_v you_o to_o the_o eternal_a rest_n of_o the_o eternal_a soft_a meekness_n of_o paradise_n but_o only_o the_o noble_a knowledge_n into_o that_o you_o may_v wrap_v up_o your_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o pearl_n which_o no_o moth_n can_v eat_v nor_o thief_n can_v steal_v away_o therefore_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o then_o you_o will_v find_v the_o noble_a treasure_n 2_o our_o wit_n skill_n and_o understanding_n be_v so_o very_o hard_o up_o hard_o cold_a freeze_a or_o shut_v up_o knit_v up_o that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o any_o knowledge_n of_o paradise_n at_o all_o and_o except_o we_o be_v again_o bear_v anew_o by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o veil_n of_o moses_n lie_v continual_o before_o our_o eye_n when_o we_o read_v his_o writing_n and_o we_o suppose_v that_o be_v paradise_n whereof_o moses_n say_v god_n place_v adam_n place_v adam_n he_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v that_o he_o may_v till_o it_o 3_o o_o belove_a man_n that_o be_v not_o paradise_n neither_o do_v moses_n say_v so_o but_o that_o be_v the_o garden_n in_o eden_n where_o they_o be_v tempt_v the_o exposition_n whereof_o you_o may_v find_v about_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n the_o paradise_n be_v the_o divine_a joy_n and_o that_o be_v in_o their_o mind_n when_o they_o be_v stand_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o when_o disobedience_n enter_v they_o be_v drive_v out_o and_o see_v that_o they_o be_v naked_a for_o at_o that_o instant_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n catch_v they_o in_o which_o there_o be_v mere_a anguish_n necessity_n turmoil_n and_o misery_n and_o in_o the_o end_n corruptibility_n and_o death_n therefore_o it_o be_v of_o needful_a of_o needful_a necessity_n that_o the_o eternal_a world_n do_v become_v flesh_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o paradisicall_a rest_n again_o whereof_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o exposition_n in_o its_o due_a place_n about_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n 4_o paradise_n have_v another_o principle_n for_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a and_o angelical_a joy_n yet_o not_o without_o the_o locum_fw-la the_o extra_n locum_fw-la place_n of_o this_o world_n indeed_o it_o be_v without_o the_o virtue_n and_o source_n or_o active_a property_n of_o it_o neither_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n comprehend_v it_o much_o less_o a_o creature_n for_o it_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o anguish_a operation_n anguish_a operation_n birth_n and_o although_o it_o thus_o take_v its_o original_n yet_o it_o consist_v in_o exact_a perfection_n mere_a love_n joy_n and_o mirth_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n neither_o misery_n nor_o death_n no_o devil_n can_v touch_v it_o nor_o no_o beast_n can_v it_o can_v or_o attain_v it_o reach_v it_o 5_o but_o when_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o source_n or_o fountain_n and_o joy_n of_o paradise_n and_o of_o its_o high_a substance_n what_o it_o be_v we_o have_v no_o similitude_n of_o it_o in_o this_o world_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o angelical_a tongue_n and_o knowledge_n to_o express_v it_o and_o though_o we_o have_v they_o yet_o we_o can_v not_o express_v it_o with_o this_o tongue_n it_o be_v well_o understand_v in_o the_o mind_n when_o the_o soul_n ride_v in_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o bride_n but_o we_o can_v express_v it_o with_o the_o tongue_n yet_o we_o will_v not_o cast_v away_o the_o it_o the_o that_o little_a which_o we_o can_v express_v of_o it_o a._n b._n c._n but_o tattle_v or_o stammer_v with_o the_o child_n till_o another_o mouth_n be_v give_v we_o to_o speak_v withal_o 6_o when_o god_n have_v create_v the_o beast_n he_o bring_v they_o to_o adam_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v they_o their_o name_n every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o essence_n and_o kind_n as_o they_o the_o beast_n be_v qualify_v or_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n they_o be_v of_o now_o adam_n be_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n in_o hebron_n and_o also_o in_o paradise_n at_o once_o yet_o no_o beast_n can_v come_v into_o paradise_n for_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a refreshment_n divine_a or_o habitation_n or_o refreshment_n joy_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o unclean_a thing_n also_o no_o death_n or_o corruptible_a or_o transitory_a life_n paradise_n life_n therefore_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n be_v not_o paradise_n much_o less_o be_v there_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a yet_o moses_n write_v of_o it_o that_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n there_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o temptation_n which_o bear_v the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a which_o indeed_o be_v no_o other_o tree_n than_o like_o the_o tree_n we_o now_o eat_v of_o in_o the_o body_n the_o or_o in_o the_o transitory_a body_n corruptibility_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o other_o garden_n than_o such_o as_o we_o now_o have_v wherein_o earthly_a fruit_n good_a and_o evil_a grow_v as_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n 7._o but_o the_o paradise_n be_v somewhat_o else_o and_o yet_o no_o other_o place_n but_o another_o principle_n where_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n dwell_v and_o where_o there_o be_v perfection_n where_o there_o be_v mere_a love_n joy_n and_o knowledge_n where_o no_o misery_n be_v which_o paradise_n neither_o death_n nor_o the_o devil_n do_v touch_v neither_o do_v they_o know_v it_o and_o yet_o it_o have_v no_o wall_n of_o earth_n or_o stone_n about_o it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n or_o cliff_n between_o paradise_n and_o this_o world_n so_o that_o they_o who_o will_v pass_v from_o hence_o thither_o can_v and_o they_o who_o will_v come_v from_o thence_o to_o we_o can_v neither_o and_o the_o hell_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n be_v between_o they_o and_o none_o can_v come_v therein_o but_o by_o a_o new_a birth_n which_o christ_n speak_v of_o to_o nicodemus_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n holy_a and_o regenerate_v must_v enter_v into_o it_o by_o the_o death_n of_o darkness_n who_o the_o arch-shepherd_n with_o the_o angel_n bring_v thereinto_o upon_o his_o father_n his_o note_v the_o bride-chariot_n be_v the_o true_a resignation_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n bride-chariot_n of_o which_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o exposition_n in_o its_o proper_a place_n in_o order_n 8._o but_o see_v

the_o inexpressible_a word_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o rejoice_v at_o the_o eternal_a and_o also_o at_o the_o create_a image_n which_o be_v not_o in_o essence_n or_o substance_n but_o in_o figure_n 15._o there_o the_o soul_n eat_v of_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o be_v the_o food_n of_o its_o life_n and_o it_o sing_v the_o paradificall_a halelujah_n paradificall_a halelujah_n song_n of_o praise_n concern_v the_o pleasant_a fruit_n in_o paradise_n which_o grow_v in_o the_o divine_a virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a limbus_n which_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o body_n the_o the_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a paradisicall_a body_n body_n for_o the_o body_n eat_v of_o the_o limbus_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v and_o the_o soul_n eat_v of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v 16._o can_v this_o be_v no_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v and_o shall_v not_o that_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n with_o the_o many_o thousand_o sort_n of_o angel_n to_o eat_v heavenly_a bread_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n what_o can_v be_v possible_o name_v which_o can_v be_v more_o pleasant_a where_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n no_o anger_n no_o death_n where_o every_o voice_n and_o speech_n be_v salvation_n power_n strength_n and_o might_n be_v to_o our_o god_n and_o this_o voice_n go_v forth_o into_o the_o eternity_n thus_o with_o this_o sound_a the_o divine_a virtue_n of_o paradise_n go_v forth_o and_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a grow_v in_o the_o divine_a centre_n of_o the_o fruit_n in_o paradise_n and_o there_o be_v the_o place_n where_o st_n paul_n hear_v word_n inutterable_a that_o no_o man_n can_v express_v such_o a_o man_n be_v adam_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o doubt_v that_o this_o be_v very_o sure_a and_o most_o true_o thus_o look_v upon_o the_o circumstance_n 17._o when_o god_n have_v create_v adam_n thus_o he_o be_v then_o in_o paradise_n in_o the_o joyfulness_n and_o this_o clarify_a or_o shine_a or_o illustrious_a or_o shine_a brighten_v man_n be_v whole_o beautiful_a and_o full_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n and_o there_o god_n bring_v all_o the_o beast_n to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o great_a lord_n in_o this_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v look_v upon_o they_o and_o give_v to_o every_o one_o their_o name_n according_a to_o their_o essence_n and_o virtue_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o one_o be_v figure_v in_o they_o and_o adam_n know_v all_o what_o every_o creature_n be_v and_o he_o give_v every_o one_o their_o name_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n or_o work_a property_n of_o their_o spirit_n as_o god_n can_v see_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o can_v adam_n also_o do_v in_o which_o his_o perfection_n may_v very_o well_o be_v observe_v 18._o and_o adam_n and_o all_o man_n shall_v have_v go_v whole_o naked_a as_o he_o then_o go_v his_o clothing_n be_v the_o clarity_n or_o brightness_n in_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n no_o heat_n nor_o cold_a touch_v he_o he_o see_v day_n and_o night_n clear_o with_o open_a eye_n in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o sleep_n and_o in_o his_o mind_n there_o be_v no_o night_n for_o the_o divine_a virtue_n and_o power_n be_v in_o his_o eye_n and_o he_o be_v altogether_o perfect_a he_o have_v the_o seed_n the_o the_o seed_n limbus_n and_o also_o the_o womb_n the_o the_o womb_n matrix_fw-la in_o himself_o he_o be_v no_o male_a or_o man_v nor_o female_n or_o woman_n as_o we_o in_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v neither_o though_o indeed_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mark_n of_o distinction_n will_v remain_v in_o the_o figure_n but_o the_o limbus_n and_o the_o matrix_fw-la not_o sever_v as_o now_o they_o be_v 19_o now_o man_n be_v to_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v to_o stand_v and_o manage_v rule_n and_o order_v the_o beast_n and_o have_v his_o delight_n and_o recreation_n therein_o but_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v eat_v any_o earthly_a fruit_n wherein_o the_o corruptibility_n or_o transitorinesse_n do_v stick_v it_o be_v true_a he_o shall_v have_v eat_v but_o only_o with_o the_o mouth_n and_o not_o into_o the_o body_n for_o he_o have_v no_o entrails_n stomach_n or_o gut_n nor_o any_o such_o hard_a dark_a flesh_n it_o be_v all_o perfect_a for_o there_o grow_v paradificall_a fruit_n for_o he_o which_o afterward_o disappear_v afterward_o or_o disappear_v go_v away_o he_o away_o because_o that_o he_o when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o then_o god_n curse_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o heavenly_a limbus_n be_v withdraw_v from_o he_o together_o with_o that_o fruit_n and_o he_o lose_v paradise_n god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o before_o sin_n when_o paradise_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o earth_n be_v not_o bad_a or_o evil_n as_o now_o it_o be_v 20._o if_o adam_n have_v continue_v in_o innocency_n than_o he_o shall_v in_o all_o fruit_n have_v eat_v paradificall_a fruit_n and_o his_o food_n shall_v have_v be_v heavenly_a and_o his_o drink_n shall_v have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o heavenly_a water_n of_o the_o source_n or_o fountain_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n the_o water_n the_o or_o the_o material_a water_n out-birth_n touch_v he_o not_o the_o element_n of_o air_n he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o in_o this_o manner_n as_o now_o it_o be_v true_a he_o draw_v breath_n from_o the_o air_n but_o he_o take_v his_o breath_n from_o the_o incorruptibility_n for_o he_o do_v not_o unite_v not_o or_o be_v unite_v mingle_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n but_o his_o spirit_n rule_v powerful_o over_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n over_o the_o star_n and_o over_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o over_o the_o element_n 21._o this_o must_v be_v adam_n condition_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v a_o true_a and_o right_a image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n he_o have_v no_o such_o hard_a bone_n in_o his_o flesh_n as_o we_o now_o have_v but_o they_o be_v strength_n and_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o virtue_n also_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o mother_n the_o or_o watery_a mother_n aquastrish_a matrix_fw-la but_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a matrix_fw-la in_o brief_a it_o be_v altogether_o heavenly_a as_o we_o shall_v appear_v and_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n stand_v the_o first_o image_n must_v return_v and_o come_v again_o and_o continue_v in_o paradise_n and_o see_v it_o can_v be_v do_v in_o no_o other_o form_n way_n or_o manner_n nor_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v be_n restore_v again_o therefore_o god_n will_v rather_o spend_v his_o own_o heart_n his_o eternal_a will_n be_v unchangeable_a that_o must_v stand_v 22._o and_o when_o god_n have_v create_v man_n than_o he_o plant_v a_o garden_n in_o eden_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o place_v he_o therein_o and_o cause_v to_o spring_v up_o and_o grow_v all_o manner_n of_o fruit_n delightful_a to_o behold_v and_o all_o sort_n of_o tree_n good_a to_o eat_v of_o and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o when_o god_n have_v place_v man_n in_o the_o garden_n he_o command_v he_o and_o say_v you_o shall_v eat_v of_o every_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n but_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v for_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n here_o the_o veil_n lie_v upon_o moses_n and_o they_o must_v be_v sharp_a or_o pierce_a eye_n that_o can_v behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n god_n have_v not_o without_o cause_n let_v moses_n write_v this_o so_o very_o mystical_o hidden_o and_o obscure_o 23._o for_o what_o need_v god_n to_o care_n so_o much_o for_o the_o bite_n of_o a_o apple_n as_o to_o destroy_v so_o fair_a a_o creature_n for_o it_o do_v he_o not_o forgive_v many_o great_a sin_n and_o he_o so_o exceed_o love_v man_n that_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o only_a son_n but_o let_v he_o become_v man_n and_o give_v he_o unto_o death_n and_o can_v he_o not_o forgive_v a_o small_a sin_n see_v he_o be_v omniscient_a or_o know_v all_o thing_n therefore_o why_o do_v he_o let_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a grow_v 24._o reason_n judge_v thus_o that_o if_o god_n will_v not_o have_v have_v it_o so_o adam_z shall_v not_o have_v eat_v of_o it_o or_o else_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v forbid_v that_o tree_n only_o sure_o he_o make_v it_o for_o a_o stumble_a stock_n to_o he_o thus_o the_o reason_n of_o one_o sort_n for_o party_n judge_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o party_n will_v mend_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v

indeed_o somewhat_o the_o wise_a but_o not_o much_o they_o say_v god_n tempt_v adam_n to_o try_v whither_o he_o will_v continue_v in_o his_o obedience_n or_o not_o and_o when_o he_o become_v disobedient_a then_o god_n throw_v mighty_a anger_n and_o wrath_n upon_o he_o and_o curse_v he_o to_o death_n and_o that_o his_o wrath_n can_v not_o be_v quench_v except_o he_o be_v reconcile_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n this_o reason_n of_o this_o party_n make_v god_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a unmercifulnesse_n like_o a_o evil_a man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o yet_o will_v be_v reconcile_v when_o he_o have_v once_o revenge_v himself_o sufficient_o and_o this_o reason_n have_v no_o knowledge_n at_o all_o of_o god_n nor_o of_o paradise_n 25._o o_o belove_a soul_n it_o be_v a_o very_a come_v very_a for_o which_o the_o curse_n come_v heavy_a business_n at_o which_o the_o very_a heaven_n may_v well_o stand_v amaze_v in_o this_o temptation_n there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a matter_n hide_v in_o moses_n which_o the_o unenlightened_a soul_n understand_v not_o god_n do_v not_o regard_v a_o bit_n of_o a_o apple_n or_o pear_n to_o punish_v so_o fair_a a_o creature_n for_o it_o the_o punishment_n come_v not_o from_o his_o hand_n but_o from_o the_o macrocosm_n the_o or_o macrocosm_n spiritus_fw-la majoris_fw-la mundi_fw-la from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n from_o the_o three_o principle_n god_n intend_v most_o merciful_o towards_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o heart_n but_o let_v it_o become_v man_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v man_n again_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v such_o thought_n god_n be_v love_n and_o the_o good_a in_o he_o be_v no_o angry_a thought_n and_o man_n punishment_n be_v not_o but_o from_o himself_o as_o you_o shall_v find_v or_o read_v in_o its_o due_a place_n the_o secret_a gate_n of_o the_o temptation_n of_o man._n 26._o since_o many_o question_n fall_v to_o be_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n seek_v after_o its_o native_a country_n again_o out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v wander_v and_o will_v return_v again_o home_o to_o the_o eternal_a rest_n and_o since_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o i_o in_o my_o knowledge_n i_o will_v therefore_o set_v down_o the_o deep_a ground_n of_o the_o fall_n wherein_o man_n may_v look_v upon_o the_o eye_n of_o moses_n if_o you_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n than_o it_o may_v well_o be_v apprehend_v by_o you_o but_o the_o unenlightened_a mind_n can_v hit_v the_o mark_n for_o if_o the_o mind_n desire_v to_o see_v what_o be_v in_o a_o house_n it_o must_v then_o be_v within_o that_o house_n for_o from_o hear_v say_v without_o see_v it_o one_o self_n there_o be_v always_o doubt_v whether_o a_o thing_n be_v as_o be_v relate_v but_o what_o the_o eye_n see_v and_o the_o mind_n know_v that_o be_v believe_v perfect_o for_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o mind_n apprehend_v it_o 27._o the_o mind_n search_v wherefore_o man_n must_v be_v tempt_v whereas_o god_n have_v create_v he_o perfect_a and_o see_v god_n be_v omniscient_a an_o know_v all_o thing_n the_o mind_n therefore_o always_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o god_n and_o so_o do_v the_o devil_n also_o for_o the_o mind_n say_v if_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a have_v not_o spring_v up_o than_o adam_n have_v not_o fall_v 28._o o_o belove_a reason_n if_o you_o understand_v no_o more_o than_o so_o then_o shut_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o mind_n quite_o and_o search_v not_o continue_v under_o patience_n in_o hope_n and_o let_v god_n alone_o he_o will_v do_v well_o enough_o or_o else_o you_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o great_a unquietness_n and_o the_o devil_n will_v drive_v you_o into_o despair_n who_o continual_o pretend_v or_o give_v it_o forth_o mind_n forth_o the_o devil_n say_v it_o in_o the_o mind_n that_o god_n do_v will_n evil_a be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o he_o create_v the_o tree_n of_o anger_n 29._o belove_a mind_n put_v such_o thought_n away_o from_o thou_o or_o else_o thou_o will_v make_v of_o the_o kind_n and_o love_a god_n a_o unmerciful_a and_o hostile_a will_n but_o leave_v off_o such_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o consider_v thyself_o what_o thou_o be_v in_o thyself_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o tree_n of_o the_o temptation_n and_o also_o the_o will_n to_o have_v it_o which_o make_v it_o spring_v up_o yea_o the_o source_n lust_n or_o quality_n whence_o it_o spring_v up_o stand_v in_o thou_o and_o not_o in_o god_n this_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o when_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o pure_a deity_n which_o manife_v itself_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n through_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n it_o be_v thus_o and_o not_o otherwise_o 30._o but_o when_o we_o consider_v or_o mean_v the_o original_a of_o the_o first_o principle_n than_o we_o find_v the_o nature_n property_n or_o species_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o also_o the_o will_n to_o the_o tree_n we_o find_v there_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o anger_n and_o wrath_n and_o moreover_o we_o find_v the_o will_n of_o all_o the_o devil_n we_o find_v the_o envious_a will_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o this_o world_n wherefore_o they_o all_o be_v the_o enemy_n one_o of_o another_o and_o do_v hate_n bite_v worry_v kill_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o my_o belove_a reason_n here_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o temptation_n and_o you_o shall_v look_v moses_n in_o the_o face_n keep_v but_o your_o mind_n it_o mind_n fix_v or_o upon_o it_o steadfast_a that_o you_o may_v apprehend_v it_o 31._o i_o have_v often_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v in_o this_o book_n already_o what_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n be_v but_o because_o it_o be_v most_o of_o all_o high_o necessary_a in_o this_o place_n to_o know_v the_o ground_n thereof_o therefore_o i_o will_v explain_v will_v or_o explain_v set_v you_o it_o down_o all_o at_o large_a and_o very_o fundamental_o so_o that_o you_o shall_v know_v it_o in_o yourself_o yea_o you_o shall_v understand_v it_o in_o all_o creature_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v or_o that_o you_o look_v upon_o or_o at_o any_o time_n may_v possible_o think_v on_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v witness_n i_o can_v bring_v heaven_n and_o earth_n also_o the_o sun_n star_n and_o element_n for_o a_o witness_n and_o that_o not_o in_o bare_a word_n and_o promise_n only_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v set_v before_o you_o very_o convince_o and_o very_o powerful_o in_o their_o virtue_n and_o essence_n and_o you_o have_v no_o virtue_n or_o power_n or_o faculty_n in_o your_o body_n that_o shall_v not_o convince_v you_o and_o witness_v against_o you_o do_v but_o not_o suffer_v the_o lie_a spirit_n the_o old_a serpent_n to_o darken_v your_o mind_n who_o be_v the_o inventor_n of_o a_o thousand_o art_n thousand_o or_o sleight_n shift_n fetch_n art_n trick_n 32._o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o can_v catch_v or_o overcome_v man_n by_o make_v he_o despair_n he_o or_o despair_n doubtful_a of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n then_o he_o make_v he_o careless_a so_o that_o he_o account_v all_o as_o nothing_o he_o make_v his_o mind_n very_o drowsy_a so_o that_o he_o esteem_v very_o light_o of_o himself_o as_o if_o all_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o look_n after_o let_v thing_n be_v as_o they_o will_v he_o will_v not_o break_v his_o heart_n or_o trouble_v his_o head_n with_o it_o let_v the_o animarum_fw-la the_o priest_n minister_n or_o learned_a who_o take_v upon_o they_o cura_fw-la animarum_fw-la pope_n look_v after_o it_o they_o must_v answer_v for_o it_o thus_o the_o mind_n careless_o pass_v it_o over_o like_o a_o whirlwind_n or_o stream_n of_o water_n concern_v which_o christ_n say_v the_o devil_n steal_v the_o word_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o do_v not_o apprehend_v it_o nor_o believe_v it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v so_o that_o it_o take_v no_o root_n 33._o or_o else_o if_o the_o pearl_n shall_v grow_v and_o the_o lily_n bud_n forth_o devil_n forth_o the_o devil_n he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o then_o every_o one_o will_v fly_v from_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v stand_v in_o great_a shame_n this_o trade_n he_o have_v drive_v ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o though_o he_o resist_v never_o so_o vehement_o yet_o a_o lily_n shall_v grow_v in_o his_o suppose_a kingdom_n who_o smell_n reach_v into_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o his_o rage_a and_o tyranny_n this_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v witness_v 34._o behold_v thou_o child_n of_o man_n if_o thou_o will_v easy_o draw_v near_o to_o this_o knowledge_n take_v but_o thy_o mind_n before_o thou_o and_o consider_v it_o and_o therein_o thou_o will_v find_v all_o you_o know_v

to_o every_o quality_n as_o hard_a sour_a bitter_a cold_a fierce_a soft_a and_o so_o forth_o power_n forth_o in_o the_o spring_a essential_a power_n in_o the_o essence_n till_o to_o the_o end_n of_o nature_n out_o of_o the_o source_n of_o the_o fire_n a_o similitude_n whereof_o you_o have_v in_o the_o star_n how_o different_a they_o be_v 2._o now_o the_o throne_n and_o princely_a angel_n be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o great_a fountain_n as_o you_o may_v perceive_v the_o sun_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o star_n as_o also_o in_o the_o blossom_a earth_n the_o great_a fountain_n vein_n or_o wellspring_n in_o the_o source_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fiat_n in_o the_o dark_a mind_n the_o prince_n or_o throne-angel_n there_o out_o of_o each_o fountain_n come_v forth_o again_o a_o centre_n in_o many_o thousand_o thousand_o for_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o fiat_n manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o darkness_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n thus_o the_o manifold_a various_a property_n that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a nature_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o one_o only_a fountain_n according_a to_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n or_o as_o i_o may_v best_o render_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o similitude_n as_o if_o one_o princely_a angel_n have_v generate_v out_o of_o himself_o at_o one_o time_n many_o angel_n whereas_o yet_o the_o prince_n do_v not_o generate_v they_o but_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o quality_n go_v forth_o with_o the_o centre_n in_o every_o essence_n from_o the_o princely_a angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n create_v they_o by._n they_o by._n with_o the_o fiat_n and_o they_o continue_v stand_v essential_o therefore_o every_o company_n every_o or_o company_n host_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o fountain_n get_v a_o will_n in_o the_o same_o fountain_n which_o be_v their_o prince_n as_o you_o see_v how_o the_o star_n give_v all_o their_o will_n into_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o this_o much_o must_v not_o be_v say_v to_o my_o reason_n my_o the_o learned_a in_o reason_n master_n in_o art_n he_o hold_v it_o impossible_a to_o know_v such_o thing_n and_o yet_o in_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a and_o to_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v as_o one_o day_n 3._o now_o of_o these_o princely_a angel_n one_o be_v fall_v for_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o four_o form_n of_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la in_o the_o dark_a mind_n in_o that_o place_n in_o the_o mind_n where_o the_o flash_n of_o fire_n take_v its_o original_n with_o his_o whole_a host_n that_o be_v proceed_v from_o he_o thus_o the_o fiery_a kind_n condition_n or_o property_n move_v he_o to_o go_v above_o the_o end_n of_o nature_n viz._n above_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n that_o kind_n stand_v so_o fierce_o so_o or_o fierce_o hard_o kindle_v in_o he_o 4._o for_o as_o god_n say_v to_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n let_v there_o come_v forth_o all_o kind_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o fiat_n create_v beast_n out_o of_o all_o the_o essence_n and_o first_o divide_v the_o matrix_fw-la and_o after_o that_o the_o essence_n and_o quality_n and_o then_o he_o create_v they_o out_o of_o the_o divide_v matrix_fw-la male_a and_o female_a but_o because_o the_o creature_n be_v material_a therefore_o every_o kind_n species_n or_o generation_n must_v thus_o propagate_v itself_o from_o every_o essence_n but_o with_o the_o angel_n not_o so_o but_o their_o propagation_n be_v sudden_a and_o swift_a as_o god_n thought_n be_v so_o be_v they_o 5._o but_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n every_o quality_n or_o quall_a or_o source_n will_v be_v creature_o and_o the_o fiery_a property_n elevate_v itself_o too_o mighty_o into_o which_o lucifer_n have_v bring_v it_o bring_v or_o set_v his_o delight_n or_o pleasure_n in_o it_o his_o will_n and_o so_o it_o go_v with_o adam_n as_o to_o the_o tempt_v tree_n as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o god_n suffer_v all_o sort_n of_o tree_n to_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a 6._o moses_n say_v god_n suffer_v to_o spring_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n all_o sort_n of_o tree_n pleasant_a to_o look_v upon_o and_o good_a for_o food_n but_o here_o be_v the_o veil_n in_o moses_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o word_n it_o be_v bright_a clear_a and_o manifest_a that_o the_o fruit_n be_v pleasant_a to_o behold_v and_o good_a to_o eat_v wherein_o there_o be_v no_o death_n wrath_n or_o corruption_n or_o corruption_n corruptibility_n but_o it_o be_v paradisicall_a fruit_n of_o which_o adam_n can_v live_v in_o clarity_n or_o brightness_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o love_n in_o perfection_n in_o eternity_n only_o the_o death_n stick_v in_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a aod_a evil_n that_o only_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v man_n into_o another_o image_n 7._o now_o we_o must_v needs_o clear_o conceive_v or_o think_v that_o the_o paradisicall_a fruit_n which_o be_v good_a be_v not_o so_o very_o earthly_a for_o as_o moses_n himself_o say_v they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o good_a to_o eat_v and_o pleasant_a to_o behold_v and_o the_o other_o have_v the_o death_n and_o corruptibility_n in_o it_o in_o the_o paradisicall_a fruit_n there_o be_v no_o death_n nor_o corruptibility_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o death_n or_o corruptibility_n therein_o then_o adam_n have_v eat_v death_n in_o all_o the_o fruit_n but_o see_v there_o be_v no_o death_n therein_o therefore_o the_o fruit_n can_v not_o be_v so_o altogether_o earthly_a though_o indeed_o it_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n yet_o the_o divine_a virtue_n of_o the_o second_o principle_n be_v imprint_v therein_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v true_o in_o the_o three_o principle_n grow_v or_o spring_a out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o god_n curse_v as_o to_o the_o earthly_a food_n that_o no_o paradisicall_a fruit_n do_v grow_v any_o more_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n 8._o beside_o if_o adam_n have_v eat_v earthly_a fruit_n he_o must_v then_o have_v eat_v it_o into_o his_o body_n and_o have_v have_v gut_n or_o entrails_n and_o how_o can_v such_o a_o stink_v and_o dung_n as_o we_o now_o carry_v in_o the_o body_n have_v be_v in_o paradise_n in_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n moreover_o he_o shall_v by_o eat_v earthly_a food_n have_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n which_o will_v present_o have_v infect_v or_o qualify_a in_o he_o as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o fall_n also_o so_o his_o fear_n over_o all_o the_o beast_n will_v have_v cease_v for_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o beast_n will_v present_o have_v be_v like_o the_o humane_a essence_n in_o virtue_n and_o power_n and_o weak_a and_o or_o the_o strong_a will_v have_v domineer_v over_o the_o weak_a one_o will_v have_v domineer_v more_o strong_o over_o the_o other_o 9_o therefore_o it_o be_v clean_o otherwise_o with_o adam_n he_o be_v a_o heavenly_a paradisicall_a man_n he_o shall_v have_v eat_v of_o the_o heavenly_a paradisicall_a fruit_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o that_o fruit_n he_o shall_v have_v rule_v over_o all_o beast_n or_o live_a creature_n also_o over_o the_o star_n and_o element_n no_o cold_a nor_o heat_n shall_v have_v touch_v he_o or_o else_o god_n will_v not_o have_v create_v he_o so_o naked_a but_o like_o all_o beast_n with_o a_o rough_a or_o hairy_a skin_n or_o hide_n 10._o but_o the_o question_n be_v wherefore_o grow_v the_o earthly_a tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a for_o if_o that_o have_v not_o be_v adam_n have_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o or_o wherefore_o must_v adam_n be_v tempt_v harken_v ask_v your_o mind_n about_o it_o wherefore_o it_o so_o sudden_o generate_v and_o conceive_v in_o itself_o a_o thought_n of_o anger_n and_o then_o of_o love_n do_v thou_o say_v it_n come_v from_o the_o hear_n and_o see_v of_o a_o thing_n yes_o that_o be_v true_a this_o god_n also_o know_v very_o well_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v tempt_v for_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v free_a and_o it_o generate_v the_o will_n from_o hear_v and_o see_v out_o of_o which_o the_o imagination_n and_o lust_n do_v arise_v 11._o see_v adam_n be_v create_v a_o image_n and_o whole_a similitude_n of_o god_n and_o have_v all_o three_o principle_n in_o he_o like_o god_n himself_o therefore_o also_o his_o mind_n and_o imagination_n shall_v mere_o have_v look_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v have_v set_v his_o lust_n and_o desire_n or_o will_v thereon_o and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o lord_n over_o all_o and_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v a_o threefold_a spirit_n in_o three_o

to_o seek_v the_o wisdom_n the_o wisdom_n pearl_n for_o behold_v in_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o also_o of_o man_n appear_v in_o the_o eternal_a matrix_fw-la and_o be_v see_v for_o the_o eternal_a word_n in_o the_o eternal_a light_n know_v very_o well_o that_o if_o it_o come_v to_o manifest_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o eternal_a birth_n that_o then_o every_o form_n shall_v break_v forth_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o the_o love_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o light_n that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o tart_a sour_a strong_a wrath_n shall_v elevate_v themselves_o above_o the_o meekness_n but_o it_o have_v such_o a_o mighty_a or_o potent_a form_v that_o it_o be_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v 23._o therefore_o the_o devil_n also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o might_n of_o the_o tart_a strong_a fierce_a wrath_n be_v call_v a_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o angry_a strong_a fierceness_n of_o which_o you_o shall_v find_v more_o about_o the_o fall_n and_o therefore_o god_n create_v but_o one_o man_n for_o god_n will_v that_o man_n shall_v continue_v in_o paradise_n and_o live_v eternal_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o sternness_n or_o strong_a fierce_a wrath_n will_v tempt_v he_o to_o try_v whither_o he_o will_v put_v his_o imagination_n and_o will_v whole_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o into_o paradise_n wherein_o he_o be_v 24._o and_o because_o adam_n be_v draw_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o strong_a stern_n sour_a essence_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v tempt_v to_o try_v whether_o his_o essence_n out_o of_o which_o his_o imagination_n and_o lust_n proceed_v can_v stand_v in_o the_o heavenly_a quality_n or_o whether_o he_o will_v eat_v of_o the_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o try_v which_o essence_n whether_o the_o paradisicall_a or_o the_o strong_a fierce_a wrathful_a will_v overcome_v in_o adam_n 25._o and_o this_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n therefore_o to_o create_v but_o one_o man_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v tempt_v and_o try_v how_o he_o will_v stand_v and_o that_o upon_o his_o fall_n he_o may_v the_o better_o be_v help_v and_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n do_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o love_n fore-intend_a or_o prepurpose_o to_o come_v to_o help_v he_o and_o when_o no_o other_o remedy_n can_v do_v it_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n himself_o will_v become_v man_n and_o regenerate_a man_n again_o 26._o for_o man_n be_v not_o fall_v of_o strong_a fierce_a angry_a pride_n like_o the_o devil_n but_o his_o earthly_a essence_n have_v overcome_v his_o paradisicall_a essence_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o earthly_a lust_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n he_o have_v grace_n again_o bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o high_a strong_a and_o the_o mighty_a gate_n of_o the_o temptation_n in_o adam_n 27._o here_o i_o will_v faithful_o admonish_v the_o reader_n deep_o to_o consider_v moses_n for_o writing_n for_o not_o only_o in_o this_o chapter_n but_o in_o all_o these_o writing_n here_o under_o the_o veil_n of_o moses_n he_o may_v look_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n also_o he_o may_v see_v the_o second_o adam_n in_o the_o lap_n the_o or_o womb_n or_o lap_n love_n of_o the_o virgin_n also_o he_o may_v see_v he_o in_o his_o temptation_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n as_o also_o in_o death_n and_o last_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n also_o you_o may_v see_v moses_n on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o last_o the_o clarification_n or_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n moses_n and_o elias_n on_o mount_n thabor_n also_o you_o may_v see_v herein_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n also_o you_o find_v herein_o all_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n hitherto_o and_o all_o the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o all_o tyrant_n wherefore_o thing_n have_v go_v so_o and_o must_v still_o go_v as_o they_o do_v last_o you_o find_v the_o golden_a gate_n of_o the_o omnipotence_n for_o allmightinesse_n and_o of_o the_o great_a power_n in_o the_o love_n and_o humility_n and_o wherefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v still_o be_v tempt_v and_o wherefore_o the_o noble_a grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n must_v grow_v in_o storm_n cross_n and_o misery_n and_o wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o also_o herein_o you_o find_v the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n 28._o and_o it_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o lily_n concern_v which_o the_o spirit_n witness_v that_o it_o will_v short_o will_v short_o hereafter_o grow_v in_o the_o wrathful_a tree_n and_o when_o it_o grow_v it_o will_v bring_v we_o true_a knowledge_n by_o its_o pleasant_a and_o fragrant_a smell_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n by_o which_o smell_n antichrist_n will_v be_v stifle_v verse_n note_v we_o must_v yet_o conceal_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o stern_a anger_n be_v break_v down_o and_o the_o beast_n enrage_v which_o have_v its_o might_n and_o strength_n from_o the_o tree_n for_o a_o time_n till_o it_o be_v dry_a and_o fiery_a because_o it_o can_v get_v no_o more_o sap_n from_o the_o wrathful_a tree_n that_o be_v break_v down_o and_o then_o it_o will_v smell_v or_o lift_v up_o itself_o in_o the_o fierce_a tart_n rage_n tart_n or_o rage_n wrath_n against_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o lily_n till_o the_o tree_n of_o which_o the_o beast_n do_v eat_v and_o be_v strong_a destroy_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o power_n remain_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o originalnesse_n and_o then_o all_o door_n will_n stand_v open_a in_o the_o great_a tree_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o priest_n aaron_n will_n give_v his_o garment_n and_o fair_a ornament_n to_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v and_o be_v alive_a again_o 29._o reader_n who_o love_v god_n hereby_o it_o will_v be_v show_v thou_o that_o the_o great_a mystery_n we_o mystery_n or_o be_v impart_v to_o we_o do_v meet_v we_o concern_v the_o hide_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o that_o yet_o there_o be_v much_o great_a after_o his_o fall_n when_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o yet_o live_a and_o here_o be_v show_v the_o work_n the_o or_o continual_a work_n birth_n of_o the_o eternal_a essence_n and_o wherefore_o it_o still_o must_v have_v thus_o be_v that_o adam_n must_v have_v be_v tempt_v and_o wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v otherwise_o though_o reason_n continual_o it_o continual_o speak_v against_o it_o gainesayeth_a it_o and_o allege_v god_n omnipotency_n that_o it_o be_v in_o he_o to_o hinder_v or_o suffer_v the_o do_n of_o it_o 30._o belove_a reason_n leave_v off_o your_o thought_n for_o with_o these_o thought_n and_o conceit_n you_o know_v not_o god_n nor_o the_o eternity_n then_o how_o will_v you_o with_o such_o thought_n know_v the_o similitude_n which_o god_n generate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a mind_n it_o have_v here_o be_v sundry_a time_n mention_v to_o you_o that_o the_o mind_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o great_a essence_n in_o man_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o a_o free_a a_o in_o a_o work_a property_n but_o be_v free_a quall_a or_o source_n 31._o if_o we_o think_v of_o or_o consider_v the_o incliner_n what_o that_o be_v which_o incline_v and_o draw_v adam_n to_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v that_o he_o shall_v lust_n contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n whereas_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o great_a perfection_n then_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o eternal_a mind_n out_o of_o which_o adam_n be_v also_o create_v and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v a_o extract_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a mind_n out_o of_o all_o essence_n of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v tempt_v to_o try_v whither_o he_o can_v stand_v in_o paradise_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n desire_v that_o he_o shall_v continue_v in_o paradise_n but_o now_o he_o can_v not_o continue_v in_o paradise_n except_o he_o do_v eat_v paradisicall_a fruit_n therefore_o now_o his_o heart_n shall_v have_v be_v whole_o god_n whole_o give_v up_o to_o god_n incline_v towards_o god_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v have_v live_v in_o the_o divine_a centre_n and_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o he_o 32._o now_o what_o oppose_v he_o or_o what_o draw_v he_o from_o paradise_n to_o disobedience_n so_o that_o he_o pass_v into_o another_o image_n form_n or_o condition_n behold_v thou_o child_n of_o man_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a strife_n in_o adam_n without_o adam_n and_o in_o all_o whatsoever_o adam_n behold_v thou_o will_v say_v what_o be_v it_o it_o be_v the_o three_o principle_n first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n the_o power_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o second_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n with_o the_o star_n and_o

and_o also_o through_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o no_o hurt_n do_v we_o and_o according_a to_o that_o direction_n of_o she_o we_o write_v chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o birth_n and_o propagation_n of_o man._n the_o very_a secret_a gate_n 1._o if_o we_o consider_v now_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o the_o life_n and_o in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v where_o the_o life_n be_v generate_v than_o we_o shall_v right_o find_v the_o whole_a ground_n of_o man_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o secret_a in_o man_n find_v man_n that_o may_v not_o be_v find_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v find_v for_o we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o place_n wherein_o the_o noble_a life_n be_v generate_v and_o the_o life_n again_o generate_v the_o heart_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v mention_v above_o so_o the_o life_n in_o the_o anguish_n with_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o light_n take_v its_o beginning_n from_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o sunshine_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n in_o the_o great_a anguish_n where_o death_n and_o life_n wrestle_v one_o with_o the_o other_o ●or_a when_o man_n depart_v from_o paradise_n into_o another_o birth_n viz._n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sun_n star_n and_o element_n than_o the_o paradificall_a vision_n or_o see_v cease_v or_o be_v extinguish_v where_o man_n see_v from_o the_o divine_a virtue_n without_o need_n of_o the_o son_n and_o star_n where_o the_o element_n the_o or_o there_o the_o life_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bud_v forth_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o four_o element_n spring_a up_o of_o the_o life_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v the_o glance_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o whence_o man._n whence_o man._n he_o see_v which_o go_v out_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n go_v into_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n 3._o you_o must_v not_o so_o understand_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v extinguish_v in_o itself_o no_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n go_v out_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o god_n into_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n and_o therein_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o soul_n be_v thus_o generate_v again_o by_o humane_a propagation_n as_o be_v mention_v before_o and_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o must_v be_v regenerate_v anew_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o else_o none_o can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n teach_v we_o faithful_o of_o which_o i_o will_v write_v hereafter_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o fountain_n for_o the_o thirsty_a and_o a_o light_n to_o the_o noble_a way_n in_o the_o blossom_n of_o the_o lilly_n 4._o and_o we_o must_v here_o know_v that_o our_o life_n which_o we_o get_v in_o our_o mother_n body_n or_o womb_n stand_v mere_o and_o only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sun_n star_n and_o element_n so_o that_o they_o not_o only_a figure_n or_o fashion_n a_o child_n in_o the_o mother_n body_n and_o give_v it_o life_n but_o also_o bring_v it_o into_o this_o world_n and_o nourish_v it_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o its_o life_n and_o bring_v it_o up_o also_o cause_n fortune_n and_o misfortune_n to_o it_o and_o at_o last_o death_n and_o corruption_n and_o if_o our_o essence_n out_o of_o which_o our_o life_n be_v generate_v be_v not_o high_o in_o their_o first_o degree_n out_o of_o adam_n than_o the_o beast_n then_o we_o shall_v be_v whole_o like_o the_o beast_n 5._o but_o our_o faculty_n our_o active_a essential_a virtue_n or_o faculty_n essence_n be_v generate_v much_o high_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o life_n in_o adam_n than_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v their_o essence_n but_o mere_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o it_o must_v also_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n in_o a_o corruptible_a substance_n go_v into_o its_o eternal_a ether_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o essence_n of_o man_n be_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o unchangeable_a eternal_a mind_n of_o god_n which_o can_v in_o eternity_n corrupt_v 6._o for_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a ground_n of_o this_o in_o that_o our_o mind_n can_v find_v and_o conceive_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n which_o no_o beast_n can_v do_v for_o no_o creature_n can_v imagine_v can_v think_v or_o imagine_v conceive_v further_o or_o high_o than_o what_o be_v in_o its_o own_o principle_n out_o of_o which_o its_o own_o essence_n be_v proceed_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o we_o that_o be_v man_n can_v certain_o of_o certain_o meditate_v consider_v or_o think_v of_o conceive_v of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o anguish_a kingdom_n of_o hell_n where_o the_o worm_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o begin_n in_o adam_n original_o be_v and_o this_o no_o other_o creature_n can_v do_v 7._o but_o they_o think_v consider_v or_o imagine_v only_o how_o to_o fill_v themselves_o and_o multiply_v that_o their_o life_n may_v subsist_v and_o we_o also_o receive_v do_v receive_v than_o the_o beast_n do_v no_o more_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n and_o beast_n and_o because_o our_o essence_n have_v a_o high_a beginning_n than_o the_o beast_n therefore_o also_o our_o child_n be_v naked_a and_o bare_a with_o great_a inability_n and_o without_o understanding_n and_o now_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n have_v full_a perfect_v and_o absolute_a pour_v over_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o child_n than_o he_o will_v easy_o put_v his_o rough_a garment_n upon_o it_o also_o viz._n a_o rough_a hide_n but_o he_o must_v let_v that_o alone_a and_o he_o must_v leave_v the_o essence_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o principle_n to_o man_n own_o choose_v to_o bind_v and_o yield_v himself_o to_o which_o principle_n he_o will_v which_o man_n have_v undeniable_o in_o his_o full_a power_n which_o i_o will_v expound_v in_o its_o own_o place_n according_a to_o its_o worth_n and_o deep_o demonstrate_v it_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o world_n which_o strive_v much_o against_o it_o 8._o our_o life_n in_o the_o mother_n body_n have_v its_o beginning_n whole_o as_o be_v above_o mention_v and_o stand_v there_o now_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n where_o then_o with_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o light_n a_o centre_n spring_v up_o again_o where_o instant_o the_o noble_a tincture_n thus_o generate_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o light_n out_o of_o the_o joyful_a essence_n of_o the_o sour_a harsh_n bitter_a and_o fiery_a kind_n or_o qua●●●●_n and_o set_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o great_a pleasant_a habitation_n and_o the_o three_o substance_n three_o being_n or_o substance_n essence_n viz._n harshness_n bitterness_n and_o fire_n be_v in_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o life_n so_o very_o fast_o bind_v one_o to_o another_o that_o they_o can_v in_o eternity_n be_v separate_v one_o from_o another_o and_o the_o tincture_n be_v their_o eternal_a house_n wherein_o they_o dwell_v which_o house_n they_o themselves_o generate_v from_o the_o beginning_n unto_o eternity_n which_o again_o give_v they_o life_n joy_n and_o lust_n or_o delight_n the_o strong_a gate_n of_o the_o indissoluble_a band_n of_o the_o soul_n 9_o behold_v the_o three_o essence_n viz._n sourness_n or_o harshness_n bitterness_n and_o fire_n be_v the_o worm_n or_o spirit_n that_o die_v not_o soureness_n not_o or_o soureness_n harshness_n be_v one_o essence_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fiat_n of_o god_n out_o of_o god_n eternal_a will_n and_o the_o attract_v of_o the_o sour_a harshness_n be_v the_o sting_n or_o prickle_n of_o the_o bitterness_n which_o the_o sour_a harshness_n can_v endure_v but_o attract_v continual_o the_o more_o forcible_o to_o it_o from_o whence_o the_o prickle_n continual_o grow_v great_a which_o yet_o the_o sour_a harshness_n hold_v captive_n hold_v captive_n prisoner_n and_o this_o together_o be_v the_o great_a anxiety_n which_o be_v there_o in_o the_o dark_a mind_n of_o god_n the_o father_n when_o the_o darkness_n be_v anxious_a or_o long_v after_o the_o light_n from_o whence_o in_o the_o anxiety_n from_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o light_n it_o attain_v the_o twinkle_a flash_n out_o of_o which_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v which_o afterward_o be_v enlighten_v from_o the_o light_n of_o god_n thought_n god_n by_o their_o longing_n after_o or_o imprint_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o their_o thought_n by_o their_o imagination_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o like_a lucifer_n for_o their_o haughtiness_n or_o pride_n sake_n remain_v in_o the_o flash_n of_o fire_n and_o anxiety_n 10._o this_o birth_n or_o

hand_n by_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o there_o adam_n become_v length_n become_v or_o at_o length_n perfect_o a_o man_n of_o this_o world_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o earthly_a essence_n and_o infect_v or_o mingle_a himself_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o become_v that_o spirit_n own_o as_o we_o now_o see_v by_o woeful_a experience_n how_o that_o spirit_n possess_v a_o child_n in_o the_o mother_n body_n in_o the_o incarnation_n for_o he_o know_v not_o any_o where_o else_o to_o seek_v the_o virgin_n but_o in_o man_n where_o he_o first_o of_o all_o espy_v she_o 37._o therefore_o he_o do_v wrestle_v in_o many_o a_o man_n that_o be_v of_o a_o strong_a complexion_n in_o who_o the_o virgin_n do_v often_o behold_v herself_o so_o very_o hard_o continual_o suppose_v he_o shall_v get_v the_o virgin_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v generate_v for_o he_o and_o the_o more_o the_o soul_n resist_v he_o and_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n &_o pant_v to_o yield_v itself_o over_o thereto_o where_o the_o amiable_a virgin_n not_o only_o free_o look_v upon_o it_o but_o dare_v even_o for_o a_o long_a time_n even_o to_o fit_v in_o its_o nest_n viz._n in_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o more_o strong_a and_o eagar_n or_o desirous_a do_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n come_v to_o be_v 38._o where_o then_o the_o king_n viz._n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v so_o very_o joyful_a in_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v so_o high_o triumph_v exult_v and_o rejoice_v that_o he_o move_v all_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o star_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o their_o high_a degree_n to_o generate_v she_o where_o then_o all_o centre_n of_o the_o star_n fly_v open_a and_o the_o love_a virgin_n behold_v herself_o in_o they_o where_o then_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o virgin_n can_v see_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o star_n what_o be_v in_o its_o soul_n its_o in_o the_o original_n and_o wellspring_n of_o the_o soul_n original_n and_o source_n 39_o of_o which_o my_o soul_n know_v full_a well_o and_o have_v also_o receive_v its_o knowledge_n thus_o which_o ghost_n which_o the_o great_a learned_a man_n in_o the_o univerty_n not_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o learned_a master_n in_o the_o crown_v the_o crown_v hood_n of_o his_o degree_n can_v believe_v because_o he_o can_v apprehend_v it_o therefore_o he_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v impossible_a and_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v by_o the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n when_o he_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o virgin_n show_v sign_n and_o wrought_v miracle_n which_o my_o soul_n regard_v not_o neither_o esteem_v their_o pride_n it_o have_v enough_o in_o the_o pearl_n and_o it_o have_v a_o longing_n to_o show_v the_o thirsty_a where_o the_o pearl_n lie_v the_o crown_a hood_n or_o corner_a cap_n may_v play_v merry_o behind_o the_o curtain_n of_o antichrist_n it_o antichrist_n they_o that_o be_v not_o blind_a shall_v see_v it_o till_o the_o lily_n grow_v and_o then_o the_o smell_n of_o the_o lily_n will_v cause_v some_o to_o throw_v away_o the_o hood_n for_o cap._n say_v the_o virgin_n and_o the_o thirsty_a shall_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o at_o that_o time_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n will_v rule_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n 40._o therefore_o see_v the_o mystery_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o virgin_n thus_o wonderful_o meet_v we_o we_o will_v here_o for_o the_o seek_v mind_n which_o in_o earnest_a hope_n seek_v that_o it_o may_v find_v the_o pearl_n open_v yet_o one_o gate_n as_o the_o same_o be_v open_v to_o we_o in_o the_o virgin_n for_o the_o mind_n ask_v see_v that_o the_o sun_n star_n and_o element_n be_v never_o yet_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n where_o the_o virgin_n generate_v herself_o out_o of_o the_o light_n therefore_o how_o can_v they_o be_v able_a to_o know_v the_o virgin_n in_o adam_n so_o that_o they_o labour_v thus_o eagarly_a with_o long_v after_o the_o virgin_n the_o depth_n in_o the_o centre_n 41._o behold_v thou_o seek_v mind_n that_o which_o thou_o see_v before_o thy_o eye_n that_o be_v not_o the_o element_n the_o that_o one_o pure_a holy_a eternal_a element_n element_n neither_o in_o the_o fire_n air_n water_n nor_o earth_n neither_o be_v there_o four_o but_o one_o only_a and_o that_o be_v fix_v and_o invisible_a also_o imperceptible_a for_o the_o fire_n which_o burn_v be_v no_o element_n but_o it_o be_v the_o fierce_a stern_a wrath_n which_o come_v to_o be_v such_o in_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o anger_n when_o the_o devil_n fall_v out_o of_o the_o element_n the_o that_o one_o pure_a holy_a eternal_a element_n element_n the_o element_n be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a but_o it_o be_v the_o inclination_n to_o be_v in_o god_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v barm_n that_o be_v warmth_n and_o its_o up_o its_o rise_v up_o ascension_n be_v attractive_a and_o always_o find_v and_o then_o the_o hertz_n that_o be_v the_o heart_n be_v the_o hold_v the_o thing_n before_o itself_o and_o not_o in_o itself_o and_o then_o the_o ig_n the_o last_o syllable_n of_o the_o german_a word_n barm-hertz-ig_a that_o be_v warme-hearted_n or_o merciful_a expound_v according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o continual_a discover_v of_o the_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v altogether_o ewig_n eternal_a and_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o inward_a element_n which_o make_v the_o anger_n substantial_a so_o that_o it_o be_v visible_a and_o palpable_a which_o anger_n lucifer_n with_o his_o legion_n do_v awaken_v and_o thereupon_o he_o now_o remain_v to_o be_v prince_n in_o the_o anger_n or_o wrath_n in_o the_o kindle_a element_n as_o christ_n according_a to_o this_o form_n call_v he_o a_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n 42._o and_o the_o element_n remain_v hide_v to_o the_o anger_n and_o grimness_n and_o grimness_n fierceness_n or_o wrath_n and_o stand_v in_o paradise_n and_o the_o grimness_n the_o grimness_n fierce-wrath_n go_v still_o out_o from_o the_o element_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v captivate_v the_o devil_n with_o the_o element_n in_o the_o grimness_n the_o grimness_n fierce-wrath_n and_o he_o keep_v they_o in_fw-la with_o the_o element_n and_o the_o grimness_n the_o grimness_n fierce-wrath_n can_v touch_n or_o comprehend_v element_n comprehend_v the_o element_n it_o like_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o light_n for_o the_o light_n be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a but_o the_o grimness_n the_o grimness_n fierce-wrath_n be_v hot_a and_o the_o one_o hold_v the_o other_o and_o the_o one_o generate_v the_o other_o 43._o here_o observe_v adam_n be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o element_n out_o of_o the_o attract_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therein_o be_v the_o virgin_n of_o the_o divine_a virtue_n or_o power_n and_o the_o outward_a begiment_n which_o in_o the_o kindle_v part_v itself_o into_o four_o part_n will_v fain_o have_v have_v the_o same_o virgin_n in_o itself_o that_o be_v the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o devil_n will_v fain_o have_v dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of●_n god_n and_o have_v domineer_v over_o it_o and_o have_v open_v a_o centre_n there_o ●hich_v the_o fierceness_n without_o the_o light_n can_v do_v for_o every_o centre_n ●●s_o generate_v and_o open_v with_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o light_n thus_o the_o fierceness_n will_v fain_o be_v over_o the_o meekness_n and_o therefore_o have_v god_n cause_v the_o sun_n to_o come_v forth_o so_o that_o it_o have_v thus_o open_v four_o centre_n viz._n the_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o element_n 44._o and_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n appear_v in_o the_o fierce_a sournesse_n or_o harshness_n than_o the_o harshness_n become_v thin_a and_o pleasant_n and_o pleasant_n sweet_a even_a water_n and_o the_o fierceness_n in_o the_o fire-flash_n be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o water_n so_o that_o the_o anger_n stand_v still_o yet_o the_o will_n can_v not_o rest_v but_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o mother_n out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o move_v itself_o which_o be_v the_o air_n and_o that_o which_o the_o fierce_a sourness_n have_v coagulate_v have_v coagulate_v attract_v to_o it_o that_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o element_n in_o the_o water_n as_o you_o see_v that_o earth_n swim_v in_o the_o water_n 45._o thus_o the_o evil_a child_n pant_v after_o the_o mother_n and_o will_v get_v to_o be_v in_o the_o mother_n in_o the_o element_n and_o yet_o can_v reach_v she_o but_o in_o adam_n that_o child_n do_v perceive_v the_o element_n and_o thereupon_o the_o four_o element_n have_v draw_v adam_n to_o they_o and_o suppose_v then_o that_o they_o have_v the_o mother_n because_o the_o virgin_n there_o show_v

viz._n its_o worm_n be_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a will_n of_o the_o dark_a mind_n 80._o and_o this_o will_v be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n nor_o it_o be_v not_o god_n neither_o but_o the_o re-purposed_n the_o re-purposed_n reconceived_n will_v resignation_n will_v in_o resignation_n to_o meekness_n in_o the_o mind_n be_v god_n regenerate_v will_n which_o stand_v there_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o birth_n in_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o break_n or_o destroy_n of_o the_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o pleasant_a welldoing_a pleasant_a or_o welldoing_a love_a kindness_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o spring_v up_o of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o re-impregnating_a of_o the_o will_n and_o to_o generate_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o eternal_a omniscience_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o love_n that_o be_v god_n and_o the_o proceed_v from_o he_o be_v his_o willing_a or_o desire_v which_o the_o essence_n viz._n the_o sharp_a fiat_n creat_v and_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o second_o principle_n which_o be_v eternal_o generate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a centre_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a will_n be_v this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n without_o number_n and_o end_n as_o it_o further_o follow_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o pleasant_a lily_n in_o the_o wonder_n 81._o therefore_o as_o the_o will_n do_v thus_o impregnate_n itself_o from_o eternity_n so_o also_o it_o have_v a_o eternal_a willing_a or_o desire_v to_o generate_v to_o generate_v bring_v forth_o the_o child_n with_o which_o it_o be_v big_a impregnated_a or_o conceive_a and_o that_o eternal_a will_n to_o generate_v to_o generate_v bring_v forth_o do_v bring_v forth_o eternal_o the_o child_n which_o the_o will_n be_v conceive_v withal_o and_o this_o child_n be_v the_o eternal_a virtue_n or_o power_n of_o meekness_n which_o the_o will_n conceive_v again_o in_o itself_o and_o express_v or_o speak_v forth_o the_o deepth_n of_o the_o deity_n with_o the_o eternal_a wonder_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 82._o for_o the_o will_n be_v it_o that_o express_v and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o eternal_a virtue_n and_o eternal_a meekness_n be_v the_o word_n which_o the_o will_n speak_v and_o the_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o speak_v word_n be_v the_o spirit_n which_o in_o the_o sharp_a might_n of_o god_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o regeneration_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a mind_n out_o of_o the_o anxiety_n in_o the_o fire-flash_n in_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o destroy_v or_o break_n of_o the_o darkness_n and_o unshut_v and_o open_v or_o unshut_v break_v forth_o of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o meekness_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a will_n from_o eternity_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o the_o sharp_a fiat_n of_o the_o great_a might_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o go_v eternal_o forth_o from_o the_o father_n through_o the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n the_o gate_n of_o god_n wonder_n in_o the_o rose_n of_o the_o lilly_n 83._o now_o reason_n ask_v whither_o go_v the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n through_o the_o word_n of_o god_n behold_v thou_o sick_a adam_n here_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n stand_v open_a and_o very_o well_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o that_o will_v or_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o for_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o whosoever_o thirst_v let_v he_o come_v and_o whosoever_o come_v drink_v of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o smell_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o lily_n of_o god_n in_o paradise_n 84._o as_o be_v mention_v above_o so_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v in_o one_o only_a divine_a and_o undivided_a essence_n be_v or_o substance_n god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n from_o eternity_n arise_v from_o nothing_o always_o generate_v from_o and_o out_o of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n not_o beginning_n nor_o end_v but_o dwell_v in_o itself_o comprehend_v by_o nothing_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n subject_n to_o no_o locality_n nor_o limit_n number_n nor_o place_n it_o have_v no_o place_n of_o its_o rest_n but_o the_o deep_a be_v great_a than_o we_o can_v perceive_v or_o think_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o deep_a but_o it_o be_v the_o unsearchable_a eternity_n and_o if_o any_o here_o will_v think_v to_o find_v a_o end_n or_o limit_n they_o will_v be_v confound_v or_o disturb_a by_o the_o deity_n for_o there_o be_v none_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o nature_n and_o whosoever_o go_v about_o to_o think_v or_o dive_v with_o his_o thought_n further_o thought_n or_o further_o deep_o do_v like_o lucifer_n who_o in_o high_a mindedness_n or_o pride_n will_v fly_v out_o above_o the_o deity_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o place_n but_o he_o go_v on_o himself_o into_o the_o fiery_a fierceness_n and_o so_o he_o perish_v wither_a or_o become_v dry_a as_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 85._o now_o see_v the_o lily_n thou_o noble_a mind_n full_a of_o anguish_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o world_n behold_v the_o holy_a trinity_n have_v a_o eternal_a will_n in_o itself_o and_o the_o will_n be_v the_o desire_v and_o the_o desire_v be_v the_o eternal_a essence_n wherein_o then_o stand_v the_o sharpness_n viz._n the_o fiat_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o will_v that_o be_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a virtue_n which_o conceive_v or_o comprehend_v the_o will_n and_o hold_v it_o and_o the_o fiat_n creat_v it_o viz._n that_o virtue_n so_o that_o in_o it_o as_o in_o god_n himself_o all_o essence_n be_v and_z so_o that_o the_o blossom_n of_o the_o light_n in_o it_o may_v spring_v up_o and_o blossom_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o god_n but_o it_o be_v the_o chaste_a virgin_n of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n of_o which_o i_o treat_v often_o in_o this_o book_n 86._o now_o the_o virgin_n be_v present_a before_o god_n and_o unit_v and_o unit_v incline_v herself_o to_o the_o spirit_n from_o which_o the_o virtue_n proceed_v out_o of_o which_o she_o viz._n the_o chaste_a virgin_n be_v this_o be_v now_o god_n companion_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o joy_n of_o god_n the_o same_o appear_v or_o discover_v herself_o in_o the_o eternal_a wonder_n of_o god_n in_o the_o discovery_n she_o become_v long_v after_o the_o wonder_n in_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n which_o yet_o be_v herself_o and_o thus_o she_o long_v in_o herself_o and_o her_o longing_n be_v the_o eternal_a essence_n which_o attract_v the_o holy_a virtue_n to_o she_o and_o the_o fiat_n creat_v they_o so_o that_o they_o stand_v in_o for_o become_v a_o substance_n and_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n and_o never_o generate_v any_o thing_n neither_o take_v any_o thing_n into_o she_o her_o inclination_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o go_v forth_o from_o god_n and_o attract_v nothing_o to_o he_o but_o hover_v but_o hover_v move_v before_o god_n and_o be_v the_o fruit_n the_o or_o god_n fruit_n blossom_n or_o branch_n of_o the_o growth_n 89._o and_o so_o the_o virgin_n have_v no_o will_n to_o conceive_v or_o be_v impregnate_v with_o any_o thing_n her_o will_n be_v only_a to_o open_a the_o wonder_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v in_o the_o will_n in_o the_o wonder_n to_o discover_v for_o make_v the_o wonder_n appear_v in_o the_o eternal_a essence_n and_o that_o virginlike_a will_n creat_v the_o sour_a fiat_fw-la in_o the_o essence_n so_o that_o it_o be_v become_v a_o substance_n and_o stand_v eternal_o before_o god_n wherein_o the_o eternal_a wonder_n of_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v 88_o and_o this_o substance_n be_v the_o eternal_a element_n wherein_o all_o essence_n in_o the_o divine_a virtue_n stand_v open_a and_o be_v visible_a and_o wherein_o the_o fair_a and_o chaste_a virgin_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n always_o discover_v herself_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o infiniteness_n out_o of_o the_o many_o thousand_o thousand_o without_o end_n and_o number_n and_o in_o this_o discover_v there_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a element_n colour_n art_n and_o virtue_n and_o the_o fruit_n the_o fruit_n sprout_n of_o the_o lily_n of_o god_n at_o which_o the_o deity_n continual_o rejoice_v itself_o in_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o that_o joy_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a essence_n and_o be_v call_v paradise_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o generate_a or_o

than_o it_o kindle_v itself_o so_o high_o in_o the_o love_a will_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o meekness_n and_o go_v no_o more_o like_o a_o stern_a or_o fierce_a flash_n through_o all_o essence_n but_o it_o go_v tremble_a with_o great_a joy_n and_o the_o might_n of_o the_o joy_n be_v now_o many_o hundred_o time_n strong_a than_o first_o the_o flash_n or_o glance_n be_v which_o yield_v or_o discover_o itself_o through_o the_o sour_a harsh_a essence_n of_o the_o death_n and_o go_v with_o strong_a might_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n into_o the_o head_n in_o the_o will_v or_o purpose_n to_o possess_v the_o heavenly_a region_n 44._o for_o will._n for_o the_o will._n it_o be_v paradisicall_a and_o it_o have_v its_o most_o inward_a root_n therein_o when_o adam_n in_o sin_n die_v the_o first_o death_n than_o say_v god_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v it_o shall_v break_v with_o tread_v upon_o it_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n the_o same_o word_n itself_o word_n imagine_a figure_v or_o form_v itself_o imprint_v itself_o in_o adam_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o his_o life_n and_o so_o forth_o with_o the_o creation_n of_o eve_n in_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o her_o life_n and_o so_o forth_o in_o all_o man_n so_o that_o we_o can_v in_o our_o first_o mind_n through_o the_o word_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n in_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n who_o in_o the_o time_n become_v man_n or_o be_v incarnate_a trample_v upon_o or_o breake_o the_o head_n and_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o if_o this_o may_v or_o power_n be_v not_o life_n not_o viz._n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o the_o life_n in_o this_o place_n than_o we_o be_v in_o the_o eternal_a death_n thus_o the_o mind_n be_v its_o own_o in_o the_o free_a will_n and_o move_v in_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o promise_n in_o the_o free_a substance_n or_o be_v 45._o see_v then_o that_o the_o skreek_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n which_o break_v the_o door_n of_o the_o deep_a darkness_n thus_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o fly_v with_o its_o glimpse_n or_o sparkle_a into_o the_o head_n then_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o joy_n set_v itself_o above_o as_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o the_o flash_n or_o glance_n beneath_o as_o be_v the_o weak_a and_o so_o when_o the_o flash_n or_o glance_n come_v into_o the_o head_n into_o its_o seat_n than_o it_o make_v itself_o then_o open_a gate_n for_o it_o have_v break_v the_o door_n of_o the_o deep_a darkness_n and_o therefore_o it_o continue_v no_o more_o in_o the_o darkness_n but_o it_o must_v be_v free_a as_o a_o victorious_a prince_n or_o conqueror_n and_o will_v not_o be_v hold_v captive_a and_o this_o signify_v to_o we_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v now_o free_a and_o will_v not_o be_v hold_v therein_o which_o in_o its_o due_a place_n shall_v be_v very_o deep_o describe_v and_o those_o gate_n which_o the_o glance_n hold_v open_a they_o be_v the_o eye_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o joy_n be_v their_o root_n which_o spirit_n spring_v up_o at_o first_o in_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o life_n 46._o thus_o than_o the_o strong_a reconceived_n will_v to_o fly_v out_o from_o the_o darkness_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o light_n in_o the_o heart_n generate_v itself_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v know_v or_o apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o the_o noble_a virgin_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o thus_o spring_v up_o in_o joy_n and_o in_o the_o beginning_n marry_v herself_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o help_v it_o to_o the_o light_n which_o after_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o the_o soul_n viz._n after_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o essence_n put_v herself_o into_o its_o paradisicall_a centre_n and_o continual_o warn_v the_o soul_n ungodly_a soul_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o ungodly_a of_o the_o ungodly_a way_n which_o be_v hold_v before_o it_o by_o the_o star_n and_o element_n and_o bring_v into_o its_o essence_n therefore_o the_o virgin_n keep_v her_o throne_n thus_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o also_o in_o the_o head_n that_o she_o may_v defend_v and_o keep_v they_o off_o from_o the_o soul_n all_o over_o 47._o and_o we_o must_v further_o conceive_v further_o think_v or_o conceive_v consider_v that_o when_o the_o skreek_n or_o crack_n make_v its_o dwell_a house_n in_o its_o strong_a break_n through_o out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o anxious_a darkness_n viz._n the_o tongue_n that_o the_o skreek_n or_o crack_n have_v not_o then_o yet_o see_v the_o virgin_n but_o when_o it_o reflect_v or_o shine_v back_o again_o into_o the_o heart_n into_o the_o open_a darkness_n and_o find_v she_o so_o habitable_a there_o than_o first_o spring_v up_o its_o joy_n habitablenesse_n and_o pleasantness_n and_o it_o become_v paradisicall_a and_o desire_v not_o to_o go_v into_o the_o tongue_n again_o but_o into_o the_o head_n and_z desire_a there_o to_o have_v its_o region_n out_o of_o the_o source_n of_o the_o heart_n therefore_o the_o tongue_n ought_v not_o in_o all_o or_o altogether_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o it_o fit_v not_o in_o the_o heavenly_a region_n as_o the_o friendly_a pleasant_a virtue_n do_v but_o it_o have_v its_o region_n in_o the_o crack_n and_o flash_n and_o the_o flash_n be_v as_o near_o the_o hellish_a region_n as_o the_o crack_n be_v for_o they_o be_v both_o generate_v in_o the_o sharpness_n the_o or_o stern_a grim_a sharpness_n sharpness_n of_o the_o star_n in_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o tongue_n speak_v both_o lie_n and_o truth_n in_o which_o of_o the_o two_o the_o spirit_n arm_v itself_o according_a to_o that_o it_o speak_v also_o it_o many_o time_n speak_v lie_n in_o will_n in_o such_o as_o have_v esteem_v authority_n &_o riches_n or_o such_o as_o be_v high_a mend_v and_o stout_a and_o have_v the_o world_n at_o will_n great_a man_n when_o it_o be_v arm_v from_o the_o essence_n than_o it_o speak_v in_o the_o crack_n like_o a_o rider_n in_o his_o haughty_n furly_a vaunt_a state_n or_o high_a mindedness_n the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o gate_n 48._o thus_o now_o when_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o life_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o second_o principle_n be_v principle_n or_o be_v be_v generate_v in_o the_o first_o originality_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n viz._n in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a darkness_n which_o the_o will_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o virgin_n in_o the_o fierce_a earnest_a flash_n of_o the_o fierce_a might_n of_o god_n do_v break_v and_o set_v itself_o in_o the_o pleasant_a habitation_n then_o instant_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n in_o the_o flash_n of_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o the_o life_n press_v in_o also_o yet_o after_o the_o build_n of_o the_o pleasant_a habitation_n first_o make_v 49._o for_o the_o habitation_n be_v the_o element_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o inward_a element_n be_v the_o paradisicall_a love_n which_o the_o outward_a element_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o element_n will_v have_v for_o their_o mother_n and_o the_o sharp_a fiat_n bring_v they_o into_o the_o habitation_n and_o there_o the_o light_n of_o the_o life_n become_v right_o kindle_v and_o all_o essence_n live_v in_o the_o habitation_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o life_n each_o principle_n catch_v principle_n or_o catch_v take_v its_o light_n 50._o the_o first_o principle_n viz._n the_o darkness_n take_v the_o fierce_a and_o sudden_a fire-flash_n and_o so_o when_o the_o re-purposed_n the_o reconceived_n or_o re-purposed_n recomprehended_n will_v in_o the_o first_o will_n of_o the_o first_o attract_v darkness_n of_o the_o harshness_n discover_v itself_o and_o break_v the_o darkness_n in_o the_o flash_n than_o the_o harsh_a dark_a fire_n flash_n remain_v in_o the_o first_o will_n and_o stand_v over_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o gall_n and_o kindle_v the_o fire_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o heart_n 51._o and_o the_o second_o principle_n retain_v its_o light_n for_o itself_o which_o be_v the_o pleasant_a joy_n pleasant_a or_o joy_n habitation_n which_o shine_v there_o where_o the_o darkness_n be_v break_v or_o dispel_v wherein_o the_o courteous_a love_a virtue_n and_o the_o pleasantness_n arise_v from_o whence_o the_o skreeke_n or_o crack_n in_o the_o strong_a might_n become_v so_o very_o joyful_a and_o joy_n and_o or_o alay_v it_o with_o tremble_v for_o joy_n turn_v its_o forcible_a rush_v into_o a_o joyful_a tremble_a where_o then_o the_o fire-flash_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n stick_v to_o crack_v to_o the_o skreek_n or_o crack_v it_o which_o cause_v its_o tremble_a but_o its_o source_n or_o active_a property_n be_v pleasantness_n and_o joy_n that_o can_v sufficient_o be_v describe_v

the_o noise_n and_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o flash_n be_v in_o the_o dwell_n of_o the_o will_n free_a from_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o flash_n elevate_v the_o will_n and_o the_o will_n triumph_v in_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o flash_n and_o the_o will_n discover_v itself_o in_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o sound_n in_o the_o flash_n of_o the_o light_n extra_n light_n extra_n without_o the_o darkness_n in_o the_o break_n in_o the_o infiniteness_n and_o in_o that_o infiniteness_n of_o the_o flash_n there_o be_v in_o every_o discovery_n of_o the_o whole_a particular_a whole_a or_o into_o a_o particular_a in_o the_o particular_a in_o every_o reflection_n again_o a_o centre_n of_o such_o a_o birth_n as_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a and_o those_o particular_n be_v the_o sense_n and_o the_o whole_a be_v the_o mind_n out_o of_o which_o the_o sense_n proceed_v and_o therefore_o the_o sense_n be_v mutable_a or_o transitory_a and_o not_o in_o the_o fix_v the_o whole_o or_o fix_v substance_n but_o the_o mind_n be_v whole_a and_o in_o the_o substance_n 6._o my_o belove_a reader_n just_o thus_o be_v our_o mind_n also_o it_o be_v the_o indissoluble_a band_n which_o god_n by_o the_o fiat_n in_o the_o move_a spirit_n breathe_v into_o adam_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a mind_n from_o whence_o the_o essence_n be_v a_o particular_a or_o a_o sparkle_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a mind_n which_o have_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o break_n and_o in_o the_o break_n have_v the_o sharpness_n in_o itself_o and_o that_o will_v drive_v forth_o the_o flash_n or_o glimpse_n in_o the_o break_n and_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o consume_n of_o the_o darkness_n be_v in_o the_o glimpse_n or_o flash_n of_o the_o willing_a and_o the_o will_n be_v our_o mind_n the_o glimpse_n be_v the_o eye_n in_o the_o fire-flash_n which_o discover_v itself_o in_o our_o essence_n we_o essence_n the_o glance_n of_o our_o eye_n can_v look_v upon_o the_o evil_a and_o good_a both_o within_o and_o without_o we_o in_o we_o and_o without_o we_o for_o it_o be_v free_a and_o have_v both_o the_o gate_n open_a that_o gate_n in_o the_o darkness_n and_o that_o gate_n in_o the_o light_n for_o although_o it_o do_v continue_v in_o the_o darkness_n yet_o it_o break_v the_o darkness_n and_o make_v all_o light_n in_o itself_o and_o where_o it_o be_v there_o it_o see_v as_o our_o thought_n they_o can_v into_o can_v or_o see_v into_o speculate_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v many_o mile_n off_o when_o the_o body_n be_v far_o from_o thence_o and_o it_o may_v be_v never_o be_v in_o that_o place_n the_o discovery_n or_o glimpse_n or_o pierce_a sight_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n go_v through_o wood_n and_o stone_n through_o bone_n and_o marrow_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v it_o can_v let_v or_o hinder_v it_o withhold_v it_o for_o it_o pierce_v and_o break_v the_o darkness_n every_o where_n without_o rend_v the_o body_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o the_o will_n be_v its_o horse_n whereon_o it_o ride_v here_o many_o thing_n must_v be_v conceal_v because_o of_o the_o devilish_a enchantment_n or_o else_o we_o will_v reveal_v much_o more_o here_o for_o the_o nigromanticu●_n or_o necromancer_n be_v generate_v here_o 7._o but_o now_o the_o first_o will_n in_o the_o mind_n be_v out_o of_o the_o source_n anxiety_n and_o its_o glimpse_n or_o discovery_n in_o the_o original_a be_v the_o bitter_a strong_a or_o sour_z fire-flash_n in_o the_o sharpness_n which_o make_v the_o stir_a and_o noise_n and_o also_o the_o see_v in_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o fire-flash_n that_o so_o the_o reconceived_a glimpse_n discovering_n or_o glance_n in_o the_o thought_n have_v a_o light_n in_o they_o from_o whence_o they_o see_v when_o they_o run_v along_o like_o a_o flash_n 8._o yet_o this_o will_n this_o or_o earnest_a will_n first_o will_n in_o the_o mind_n ought_v not_o to_o stay_v behind_o in_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o sour_a fierceness_n in_o which_o the_o fierce_a malice_n be_v but_o ought_v to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o break_n forth_o out_o of_o the_o darkness_n into_o the_o light_n for_o in_o the_o light_n there_o be_v mere_a meekness_n lowliness_n humility_n good_a will_n and_o friendly_a desire_n that_o it_o may_v with_o its_o reconceived_n will_v go_v out_o of_o itself_o and_o to_o open_v itself_o in_o its_o precious_a treasury_n for_o in_o the_o re_fw-mi conceive_v will_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o light_n there_o be_v no_o source_n of_o anxiety_n but_o only_o mere_a friendly_a desire_n for_o the_o glimpse_n rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o darkness_n in_o itself_o and_o desire_v the_o light_n and_o the_o desire_v draw_v the_o light_n into_o itself_o and_o there_o the_o anguish_n become_v a_o exult_a joy-in_a itself_o a_o humble_a cheerfulness_n a_o pleasant_a habitation_n for_o the_o reconceived_n will_v in_o the_o light_n be_v impregnate_v and_o its_o fruit_n in_o the_o body_n be_v virtue_n or_o power_n which_o the_o will_n desire_v to_o generate_v and_o to_o live_v therein_o and_o this_o desire_v bring_v the_o fruit_n out_o of_o the_o impregnated_a will_n an_o present_v it_o before_o the_o will_n and_o the_o will_n discover_v itself_o glimmer_v or_o shine_v in_o the_o fruit_n in_o a_o infinite_a pleasant_a number_n and_o there_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o pleasant_a number_n in_o the_o discover_v or_o manifest_a will_n the_o high_a benediction_n or_o blessing_n favour_n love_a kindness_n pleasant_a inclination_n or_o yield_a pliablenesse_n the_o taste_n of_o joy_n the_o well_o do_v of_o meekness_n or_o affability_n and_z further_o what_o my_o pen_n can_v express_v the_o mind_n will_v much_o rather_o be_v free_v from_o vanity_n and_o live_v therein_o without_o molestation_n or_o disturbance_n 9_o now_o these_o two_o gate_n be_v in_o one_o another_o the_o nethermost_a go_v into_o the_o abyss_n and_o the_o uppermost_a go_v into_o paradise_n and_o a_o three_o gate_n come_v to_o these_o two_o out_o of_o the_o element_n with_o its_o four_o issue_n and_o press_v in_o together_o with_o the_o fire_n air_n water_n and_o earth_n and_o their_o kingdom_n be_v the_o sun_n and_o star_n which_o mingle_v which_o or_o mingle_v qualify_v with_o the_o first_o will_n and_o their_o desire_n be_v to_o be_v fill_v to_o swell_v and_o to_o be_v great_a these_o draw_v into_o they_o and_o fill_v the_o chamber_n of_o the_o deep_a viz._n the_o free_a and_o naked_a will_n in_o the_o mind_n they_o bring_v the_o glimpse_n or_o glance_n of_o the_o star_n into_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o qualify_v with_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o glimpse_n or_o flash_n they_o fill_v the_o break_a gate_n of_o the_o darkness_n with_o flesh_n and_o wrestle_v continual_o with_o the_o first_o will_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v go_v forth_o for_o the_o kingdom_n or_o dominion_n and_o yield_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o first_o will_n as_o to_o their_o father_n which_o willing_o receive_v their_o region_n or_o dominion_n for_o he_o be_v obscure_a and_o dark_a and_o they_o be_v rough_a and_o sour_a also_o bitter_a and_o cold_a and_o their_o life_n be_v a_o seethe_a source_n of_o fire_n wherewith_o they_o govern_v in_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o gall_n heart_n lung_n and_o liver_n and_o in_o all_o member_n or_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o man_n be_v own_o be_v the_o four_o element_n own_o their_o own_o the_o spirit_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o flash_n bring_v the_o constellation_n into_o the_o tincture_n of_o its_o property_n and_o infect_v the_o thought_n according_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o star_n they_o take_v the_o body_n and_o tame_v it_o and_o bring_v their_o bitter_a roughness_n into_o it_o 10._o now_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o light_n stand_v between_o both_o these_o region_n as_o in_o one_o only_a centre_n enclose_v with_o flesh_n and_o it_o shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n in_o itself_o and_o it_o move_v towards_o the_o might_n of_o the_o darkness_n and_o fierceness_n and_o shed_v forth_o its_o ray_n even_o unto_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o break_n through_o from_o whence_o the_o gate_n of_o see_v hear_v smell_a taste_v and_o feeling_n go_v forth_o and_o when_o these_o gate_n apprehend_v the_o sweet_a love_a and_o pleasant_a ray_n of_o the_o light_n than_o they_o become_v most_o high_o joyful_a and_o run_v into_o their_o high_a region_n into_o the_o heart_n as_o into_o their_o right_a dwell_a house_n into_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o receive_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o refresh_v itself_o therein_o and_o there_o its_o sun_n spring_v up_o viz._n the_o pleasant_a tincture_n in_o the_o element-water_n the_o element-water_n element_n of_o water_n and_o by_o the_o sweet_a joy_n become_v blood_n for_o all_o region_n rejoice_v therein_o and_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v get_v

knave_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yet_o wrestle_v or_o hold_v fast_a till_o it_o have_v prevail_v many_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o tame_a and_o gentle_a beast_n very_o cunning_o allure_a and_o draw_v to_o itself_o under_o a_o good_a a_o or_o colour_n of_o good_a fair_a pretence_n many_o in_o pride_n and_o stateliness_n of_o body_n in_o carriage_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v a_o right_n diabolical_a beast_n who_o contemn_v all_o that_o do_v not_o please_v he_o and_o elevate_v himself_o above_o all_o meekness_n and_o humility_n and_o over_o the_o image_n of_o god_n yea_o there_o be_v so_o very_a much_o of_o false_a untowardness_n that_o i_o may_v not_o mention_v it_o every_o one_o follow_v the_o region_n rule_n or_o dominion_n of_o the_o star_n even_o that_o which_o serve_v most_o to_o the_o voluptuousness_n of_o the_o earthly_a life_n 25._o summa_fw-la 25._o in_o summa_fw-la in_o brief_a the_o regiment_n of_o the_o star_n or_o starry_a region_n man._n region_n or_o generate_v no_o holy_a man._n make_v not_o a_o holy_a man_n and_o although_o man_n may_v converse_v under_o a_o holy_a show_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o hyprocrite_n and_o desire_v to_o get_v honour_v and_o esteem_n thereby_o their_o mind_n stick_v nevertheless_o in_o covetousness_n and_o pride_n and_o in_o fleshly_a pleasure_n in_o mere_a base_a lechery_n and_o lust_n and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o lust_n the_o will_n or_o lust_n desire_n of_o this_o world_n no_o other_o than_o mere_a knave_n proud_a wilful_a self_n conceit_a thief_n robber_n and_o murderer_n there_o be_v not_o one_o who_o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n be_v righteous_a we_o be_v altogether_o child_n of_o deceit_n and_o falsehood_n and_o according_a to_o this_o image_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n we_o belong_v to_o eternal_a death_n but_o not_o to_o paradise_n except_o it_o be_v that_o we_o become_v regenerate_v anew_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o precious_a virgin_n who_o with_o her_o ray_n avert_v the_o mind_n from_o the_o ungodly_a way_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n 26._o and_o if_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o so_o dear_o love_v the_o image_n of_o man_n that_o itself_o be_v become_v man_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o midst_n or_o mark_v or_o or_o part_v limit_n or_o mark_v point_v of_o separation_n than_o man_n have_v be_v a_o live_a devil_n and_o he_o be_v indeed_o such_o a_o one_o when_o he_o despise_v the_o regeneration_n and_o depart_v and_o or_o depart_v go_v on_o according_a to_o the_o inbred_a nature_n of_o the_o first_o and_o three_o principle_n 27._o for_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o than_o two_o principle_n eternal_o the_o three_o principle_n wherein_o he_o live_v here_o perish_v and_o if_o he_o desire_v not_o now_o the_o second_o principle_n than_o he_o must_v remain_v in_o the_o first_o original_a eternal_o with_o the_o devil_n for_o after_o this_o time_n it_o will_v be_v no_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o source_n which_o can_v come_v to_o help_v he_o hereafter_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n go_v not_o back_o into_o the_o abyss_n but_o it_o rise_v up_o forward_o in_o the_o light_n of_o meekness_n this_o we_o speak_v serious_o and_o in_o earnest_n as_o it_o be_v high_o know_v in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o god_n the_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n noble_a virgin_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o beast_n 28._o my_o dear_a and_o love_a reason_n bring_v thy_o five_o sense_n hither_o and_o consider_v thyself_o according_a to_o the_o thing_n abovementioned_a what_o thou_o be_v how_o thou_o be_v create_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o how_o thou_o in_o adam_n by_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v let_v thy_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n take_v possession_n of_o thy_o paradise_n which_o now_o sit_v in_o the_o room_n of_o paradise_n will_v thou_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v create_v thus_o as_o to_o this_o world_n in_o adam_n at_o the_o beginning_n then_o behold_v and_o consider_v thyself_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v another_o image_n in_o thy_o mind_n and_o speech_n 29._o every_o creature_n every_o animal_n or_o live_a creature_n beast_n have_v a_o mind_n of_o mind_n of_o have_v a_o will_n and_o the_o five_o sense_n therein_o so_o that_o it_o can_v distinguish_v therein_o what_o be_v good_a or_o ill_a for_o it_o but_o where_o remain_v the_o sense_n in_o the_o will_v that_o come_n out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a where_o the_o will_n discover_v itself_o or_o glimmer_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o infinitum_fw-la infinite_o out_o of_o which_o the_o understanding_n proceed_v so_o that_o man_n can_v see_v into_o all_o thing_n into_o their_o essence_n how_o high_a they_o be_v graduate_v whereupon_o follow_v the_o distinction_n or_o different_a articulation_n of_o the_o tongue_n for_o if_o a_o beast_n have_v they_o than_o it_o can_v also_o speak_v and_o distinguish_v voice_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o substance_n or_o be_v and_o search_v into_o the_o originality_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a therefore_o it_o have_v no_o understanding_n in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v it_o never_o so_o nimble_a and_o crafty_a neither_o do_v its_o strength_n and_o force_n avail_v to_o the_o lift_v it_o up_o into_o understanding_n no_o it_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a 30._o man_n only_o have_v understanding_n and_o his_o sense_n reach_v into_o the_o essence_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n and_o search_v out_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n and_o this_o now_o have_v its_o original_a in_o man_n in_o the_o eternal_a element_n he_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a element_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o out-birth_n of_o the_o four_o element_n and_o therefore_o the_o eternity_n see_v into_o the_o inecptive_n the_o inecptive_n beginning_n out-birth_n in_o the_o corruptibility_n and_o the_o inception_n the_o or_o inception_n beginning_n in_o the_o out-birth_n can_v see_v into_o the_o eternity_n for_o the_o inception_n the_o or_o inception_n beginning_n take_v its_o original_a out_o of_o the_o eternity_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a mind_n 31._o but_o that_o man_n be_v so_o very_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a or_o void_a of_o understanding_n be_v because_o he_o lie_v captive_a in_o the_o regiment_n or_o dominion_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n which_o many_o time_n figure_v or_o fashion_n a_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n a_o lion_n a_o wolf_n a_o dog_n a_o fox_n a_o serpent_n and_o such_o like_a though_o indeed_o man_n get_v no_o such_o body_n yet_o he_o have_v such_o a_o mind_n of_o which_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o call_v some_o of_o they_o wolf_n fox_n and_o serpent_n also_o john_n the_o baptist_n say_v so_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o we_o see_v apparent_o how_o many_o man_n live_v whole_o like_o beast_n according_a to_o their_o bestial_a mind_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o audacious_a that_o they_o judge_v and_o condemn_v those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o subjection_n and_o tame_n or_o bring_v under_o subjection_n subdue_v their_o body_n 32._o but_o if_o he_o speak_v or_o judge_v any_o thing_n well_o he_o speak_v not_o from_o the_o bestial_a image_n of_o the_o mind_n wherein_o he_o live_v but_o he_o speak_v from_o the_o hide_a man_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o bestial_a man_n and_o judge_v against_o his_o own_o bestial_a life_n for_o the_o hide_a law_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n stand_v hide_v in_o the_o bestial_a man_n and_o it_o be_v in_o a_o hard_a restraint_n and_o judge_v or_o condemn_v the_o malicious_a wickedness_n of_o the_o fleshly_a the_o fleshly_a carnal_a mind_n 33._o thus_o there_o be_v three_o in_o man_n that_o strive_v against_o one_o another_o viz._n the_o eternal_a proud_a malicious_a anger_n proceed_n out_o of_o the_o originality_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o second_o the_o eternal_a holy_a chaste_a humility_n which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o originality_n and_o three_o the_o corruptible_a animal_n whole_o beastiallnesse_n generate_v from_o the_o star_n and_o element_n which_o hold_v the_o whole_a house_n in_o possession_n 34._o and_o it_o be_v here_o with_o the_o image_n of_o man_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o who_o you_o give_v yourselves_o as_o servant_n in_o obedience_n his_o servant_n you_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n unto_o righteousness_n that_o drive_v or_o property_n you_o have_v if_o a_o man_n yield_v his_o mind_n up_o to_o malice_n pride_n self_n power_n and_o force_n to_o the_o oppress_a of_o the_o miserable_a than_o he_o be_v

of_o the_o soul_n figure_v by_o the_o eternal_a fiat_n 44._o now_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n remain_v unregenerate_v in_o its_o first_o principle_n which_o it_o have_v inherit_v out_o of_o the_o eternity_n with_o the_o begin_n of_o its_o life_n then_o also_o at_o the_o break_n or_o decease_a of_o its_o body_n there_o proceed_v out_o of_o its_o eternal_a mind_n such_o a_o creature_n as_o its_o continual_a will_n have_v be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n 45._o now_o if_o thou_o have_v have_v a_o envious_a spiteful_a dog_v mind_n and_o have_v grutched_a every_o thing_n to_o other_o as_o a_o dog_n do_v with_o a_o bone_n which_o himself_o can_v eat_v then_o there_o appear_v such_o a_o doggish_a mind_n and_o according_a to_o that_o source_n or_o property_n be_v its_o worm_n of_o the_o soul_n figure_v and_o such_o a_o will_v it_o keep_v in_o the_o eternity_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o there_o be_v no_o revoke_v all_o thy_o envious_a wicked_a proud_a work_n appear_v in_o thy_o property_n thy_o or_o active_a property_n source_n in_o thy_o own_o kindle_v own_o or_o kindle_v tincture_n of_o the_o worm_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o thou_o must_v live_v eternal_o therein_o nay_o thou_o can_v not_o conceive_v or_o apprehend_v any_o desire_n or_o will_n to_o abstinence_n or_o forbearance_n of_o it_o but_o thou_o be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a soul_n eternal_a enemy_n 46._o for_o the_o door_n of_o the_o deep_a to_o the_o light_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o thou_o no_o more_o for_o thou_o be_v now_o a_o perfect_a creature_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o now_o though_o thou_o do_v elevate_v thyself_o and_o will_v break_v open_a the_o door_n of_o the_o deep_a yet_o that_o can_v be_v do_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o whole_a spirit_n and_o not_o mere_o in_o the_o will_v only_o wherein_o the_o door_n of_o the_o deep_a can_v be_v break_v open_a but_o thou_o fly_v out_o aloft_o over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o and_o the_o high_a thou_o fly_v the_o deep_a thou_o be_v in_o the_o abyss_n and_o thou_o see_v not_o god_n yet_o who_o be_v so_o near_o thou_o 47._o therefore_o it_o can_v only_o be_v do_v here_o in_o this_o life_n while_o thy_o soul_n stick_v in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o that_o thou_o break_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o presse_v in_o to_o god_n through_o a_o new_a birth_n for_o here_o thou_o have_v the_o high_o worthy_a noble_a virgin_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n for_o thy_o assistance_n who_o lead_v thou_o in_o through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o noble_a bridegroom_n who_o stand_v in_o the_o centre_n in_o the_o part_a separation_n part_a or_o limit_v of_o separation_n mark_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o generate_v thou_o in_o the_o water_n and_o life_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o death_n and_o therein_o drown_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o false_a or_o evil_n work_v so_o that_o they_o follow_v thou_o not_o in_o such_o a_o source_n and_o property_n at_o thy_o soul_n be_v not_o therein_o not_o or_o figure_v therein_o infect_v therein_o but_o according_a to_o the_o first_o image_n in_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n as_o a_o new_a chaste_a and_o pure_a noble_a virgin_n image_n without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o untowardness_n or_o vice_n which_o thou_o have_v here_o 48._o thou_o will_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o new_a birth_n new_a or_o second_o birth_n regeneration_n or_o how_o be_v that_o do_v in_o man_n hear_v and_o see_v stop_v not_o thy_o mind_n let_v not_o thy_o mind_n be_v fill_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n with_o its_o might_n and_o pomp_n take_v thy_o mind_n and_o break_v through_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n quite_o mind_n quite_o or_o unite_v or_o give_v up_o thy_o mind_n incline_v thy_o mind_n into_o the_o kind_a love_n of_o god_n make_v thy_o purpose_n earnest_n and_o strong_a to_o break_v through_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n with_o thy_o mind_n and_o not_o to_o regard_v it_o consider_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o at_o home_n in_o this_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o strange_a guest_n captivate_v in_o a_o close_a prison_n cry_v and_o call_v to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o prison_n yield_v thyself_o up_o to_o he_o in_o obedience_n righteousness_n modesty_n chastity_n and_o truth_n and_o seek_v not_o so_o eagarly_a after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n it_o will_v stick_v close_o enough_o to_o thou_o without_o that_o and_o then_o chaste_a virgin_n will_v meet_v thou_o in_o thy_o mind_n high_o and_o deep_o and_o will_v lead_v thou_o to_o thy_o bridegroom_n who_o have_v the_o key_n to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a thou_o must_v stand_v before_o he_o who_o will_v give_v thou_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o heavenly_a manna_n which_o will_v quicken_v will_v or_o quicken_v refresh_v thou_o and_o thou_o will_v be_v strong_a and_o struggle_v with_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o thou_o will_v break_v through_o as_o the_o daystar_n the_o aurora_n morning_n red_a or_o daystar_n daybreak_a and_o though_o thou_o lie_v captive_a here_o in_o the_o night_n yet_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o break_n of_o day_n will_v appear_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o paradise_n in_o which_o place_n thy_o chaste_a virgin_n stand_v wait_v for_o thou_o with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o will_v very_o kind_o receive_v thou_o in_o thy_o newborn_a mind_n and_o spirit_n 49._o and_o though_o indeed_o thou_o must_v bathe_v must_v swim_v or_o bathe_v walk_v here_o with_o thy_o body_n in_o the_o dark_a disesteem_v dark_a in_o contempt_n &_o disesteem_v night_n among_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n and_o also_o this_o world_n do_v read_v and_o tear_v thou_o and_o not_o only_o buffet_v despise_v deride_v and_o vilify_v thou_o outward_o but_o also_o many_o time_n stop_v thy_o dear_a mind_n and_o lead_v it_o captive_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o bath_n or_o lake_n of_o swine_n yet_o then_o the_o noble_a virgin_n will_v help_v thou_o still_o and_o will_v call_v upon_o thou_o to_o desist_v from_o thy_o ungodly_a do_n ungodly_a or_o do_n way_n 50._o look_v well_o to_o it_o stop_v not_o thy_o mind_n and_o understanding_n when_o thy_o mind_n say_v turn_v do_v evil_a do_v the_o evil_a it_o not_o then_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v so_o call_v by_o the_o dear_a virgin_n and_o turn_v instant_o and_o consider_v where_o thou_o be_v lodge_v in_o how_o hard_o a_o house_n of_o bondage_n thy_o soul_n lie_v imprison_v seek_v thy_o native_a country_n from_o whence_o thy_o soul_n be_v wander_v and_o whither_o it_o ought_v to_o return_v again_o 51._o and_o then_o if_o thou_o will_v follow_v god_n follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o thou_o will_v find_v in_o thyself_o not_o only_o after_o this_o life_n but_o in_o this_o life_n also_o in_o thy_o regeneration_n that_o she_o will_v very_o worthy_o meet_v thou_o and_o out_o of_o what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n this_o author_n have_v write_v chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o horrible_a lamentable_a and_o miserable_a fall_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o paradise_n man_n lookingglass_n 1._o if_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a be_v not_o open_v to_o i_o in_o my_o mind_n so_o that_o i_o can_v see_v the_o strife_n that_o be_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n than_o i_o shall_v also_o suppose_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o fall_v be_v mere_o a_o disobedience_n about_o the_o bite_n of_o a_o apple_n as_o the_o text_n in_o moses_n bare_o pass_v it_o over_o though_o moses_n have_v write_v whole_o right_a 2._o for_o the_o matter_n be_v about_o the_o earthly_a eat_n and_o drink_v wherewith_o the_o paradisicall_a man_n be_v captivate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n which_o now_o must_v qualify_v or_o mix_v with_o all_o men._n this_o the_o holy_a scripture_n witness_v and_o also_o reason_n that_o man_n be_v not_o at_o home_n in_o the_o elementary_a kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o his_o apostle_n he_o say_v i_o have_v call_v you_o out_o from_o this_o world_n also_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3._o also_o we_o see_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n die_v to_o man_n and_z pass_v away_o or_o break_v see_v then_o that_o adam_n do_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o uncorruptible_a and_o stand_v in_o paradise_n therefore_o we_o can_v with_o no_o ground_n say_v that_o he_o fall_n he_o before_o the_o fall_n do_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n for_o this_o world_n be_v transitory_a and_o fragile_a and_o or_o fragile_a corruptible_a but_o the_o image_n

treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n must_v also_o perish_v eternal_o but_o that_o we_o may_v set_v down_o a_o short_a summary_n of_o the_o fall_n because_o of_o our_o simple_a cold_a dull_a and_o dark_a mind_n for_o the_o reader_n understanding_n who_o it_o may_v be_v do_v not_o yet_o apprehend_v our_o sense_n and_o knowledge_n therefore_o we_o will_v explain_v it_o brief_o and_o clear_o and_o also_o ready_o impart_v our_o knowledge_n and_o mind_n to_o he_o as_o indeed_o in_o indeed_o or_o in_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a image_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v 47._o adam_n stand_v forty_o day_n in_o a_o angelical_a image_n before_o his_o sleep_n and_o there_o be_v neither_o day_n nor_o night_n in_o he_o also_o no_o time_n though_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o angel_n a_o mere_a spirit_n for_o his_o body_n be_v out_o of_o the_o element_n the_o the_o inward_a element_n element_n which_o be_v no_o understanding_n spirit_n but_o be_v the_o attraction_n concretion_n or_o congelation_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o the_o earth_n the_o or_o the_o eternal_a earth_n limbus_n which_o stand_v before_o god_n wherein_o the_o chaste_a virgin_n the_o divine_a wisdom_n dwell_v which_o discover_v and_o create_v the_o image_n out_o of_o the_o element_n by_o the_o fiat_n 48._o and_o out_o of_o this_o limbus_n at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o earth_n be_v corporise_v go_v forth_o the_o four_o element_n as_o out_o of_o a_o fountain_n and_o that_o which_o be_v discover_v or_o manifest_a by_o the_o virgin_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o innumerablenesse_n be_v the_o star_n as_o a_o virtue_n power_n for_o procreation_n out_o of_o the_o limbus_n and_o they_o be_v the_o quintessence_n before_o quintessence_n or_o before_o of_o the_o four_o element_n not_o sever_v from_o the_o four_o element_n but_o qualify_a or_o mix_v virtue_n one_o with_o another_o element_n another_o the_o star_n with_o their_o fierce_a property_n be_v extract_v out_o of_o the_o four_o element_n and_o yet_o extract_v from_o the_o four_o issue_n with_o their_o sharp_a essence_n and_o they_o be_v the_o seek_v longing_n or_o hunger_n of_o the_o four_o element_n or_o as_o i_o may_v express_v it_o by_o a_o similitude_n they_o be_v the_o man_n and_o the_o element_n be_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o element_n in_o one_o only_a substance_n and_o the_o essence_n in_o that_o one_o element_n be_v the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v call_v paradise_n a_o exult_a joy_n 49._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o eternal_a essence_n which_o have_v understanding_n and_o knowledge_n and_o also_o the_o trial_n and_o prove_v of_o every_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o source_n or_o active_a property_n of_o quality_n which_o be_v in_o man_n consist_v that_o be_v breathe_v into_o he_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n through_o the_o drive_a will_n which_o go_v resignation_n go_v or_o into_o resignation_n forward_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a mind_n out_o of_o the_o open_a gate_n of_o the_o deep_a through_o the_o word_n together_o with_o the_o move_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o he_o have_v the_o stir_v the_o or_o stir_v touch_n of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o abyss_n viz._n the_o eternal_a source_n light_n source_n or_o as_o the_o fire_n be_v behind_o the_o light_n behind_o he_o as_o a_o band_n and_o before_o he_o the_o heart_n and_o light_n of_o god_n as_o a_o glance_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o kindle_v of_o paradise_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o essence_n with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o beneath_o he_o he_o have_v the_o four_o element_n in_o the_o bud_a out_o of_o the_o limbus_n which_o be_v in_o he_o 50._o and_o as_o long_o as_o he_o set_v his_o imagination_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n the_o paradise_n be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o the_o paradise_n and_o the_o b●●d_n of_o the_o abyss_n in_o he_o in_o the_o shine_a the_o or_o property_n as_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o light_n and_o shine_a source_n be_v a_o paradise_n of_o transcendent_a joy_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n hold_v he_o from_o beneath_o also_o in_o the_o band_n because_o it_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o element_n but_o so_o long_o as_o he_o set_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o four_o element_n can_v not_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o or_o master_n he_o and_o it_o be_v impotent_a as_o to_o he_o as_o this_o world_n be_v impotent_a as_o to_o god_n 51._o and_o thus_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o adam_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n in_o the_o joyful_a paradise_n forty_o day_n as_o one_o only_a day_n and_o all_o he_o all_o three_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o have_v he_o incline_v to_o he_o one_o whereof_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n of_o the_o eternal_a originality_n out_o of_o the_o dark_a mind_n out_o of_o which_o his_o worm_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o open_a gate_n be_v go_v forth_o and_o second_o there_n incline_v to_o he_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o open_a gate_n in_o the_o pleasant_a lustre_n and_o three_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n incline_n to_o he_o draw_v he_o to_o their_o band_n and_o hearty_o desire_v he_o 52._o and_o thus_o adam_n stand_v upright_o in_o the_o temptation_n for_o his_o angry_a mind_n out_o of_o the_o originality_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n stand_v in_o joy_n be_v enlighten_v from_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o the_o source_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n make_v the_o rise_a joy_n for_o the_o light_n make_v all_o meek_a and_o friendly_a that_o he_o may_v incline_v himself_o to_o love_n and_o thereby_o he_o stand_v on_o earth_n right_o in_o the_o paradise_n 53._o the_o four_o element_n of_o this_o world_n together_o with_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n they_o can_v not_o qualify_v or_o mix_v with_o he_o he_o draw_v no_o air_n into_o he_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o virgin_n be_v his_o breathe_n and_o his_fw-la kindle_v of_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o spirit_n 54._o but_o while_o he_o thus_o stand_v between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o paradise_n bind_v with_o band_n and_o yet_o also_o whole_o free_a in_o the_o might_n of_o god_n he_o reflect_v himself_o into_o or_o discover_v himself_o in_o the_o great_a deep_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n in_o which_o the_o great_a wonder_n also_o stand_v hide_v in_o the_o centre_n as_o we_o see_v that_o man_n have_v by_o his_o eternal_a mind_n discover_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o to_o day_n to_o or_o the_o day_n light_n as_o be_v see_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o in_o his_o discover_v or_o reflect_v he_o imagine_v and_o fall_v into_o lust_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n take_v hold_v of_o he_o and_o as_o a_o mother_n make_v a_o mark_n upon_o a_o child_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n and_o he_o become_v in_o the_o lust_n impregnate_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o then_o be_v blind_a as_o to_o god_n and_o see_v neither_o god_n nor_o the_o virgin_n any_o more_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n continue_v in_o the_o open_a gate_n of_o the_o omnipotence_n or_o almightiness_n in_o the_o paradise_n in_o its_o own_n principle_n to_o itself_o and_o the_o virgin_n in_o it_o hide_v in_o the_o centre_n and_o be_v in_o adam_n and_o yet_o adam_n with_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o he_o become_v feeble_a as_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o fall_v down_o and_o sleep_v 55._o and_o then_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n through_o the_o fiat_n build_v or_o form_a out_o of_o adam_n of_o adam_n he_o the_o woman_n of_o this_o world_n by_o who_o he_o propagate_v he_o multiply_v or_o propagate_v increase_v his_o kingdom_n the_o woman_n be_v out_o of_o the_o matrix_fw-la which_o before_o the_o infection_n be_v a_o chaste_a virgin_n which_o adam_n shall_v have_v generate_v have_v or_o generate_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o himself_o but_o when_o the_o modesty_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o ability_n or_o potency_n depart_v from_o he_o when_o he_o pass_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n he_o can_v not_o then_o bring_v forth_o or_o generate_v for_o in_o his_o sleep_n the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n clothe_v he_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o figure_v form_v or_o shape_a he_o into_o a_o beast_n as_o we_o now_o see_v by_o very_o woeful_a experience_n and_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v blind_a and_o naked_a as_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n being_n without_o any_o virtue_n for_o strength_n in_o the_o sleep_n of_o the_o great_a misery_n clothe_v

into_o the_o ground_n of_o hell_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o dark_a gate_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o chain_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o generate_v or_o beget_v the_o foul_a anew_o again_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n thereof_o and_o present_v it_o as_o a_o new_a child_n without_o sin_n and_o wrath_n before_o god_n 113._o and_o as_o the_o first_o sin_n do_v pass_v or_o press_v from_o one_o upon_o all_o so_o also_o the_o regeneration_n pass_v by_o one_o upon_o all_o and_o none_o be_v exclude_v except_o they_o will_v themselves_o whosoever_o say_v otherwise_o have_v no_o knowledge_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o tell_v mere_a story_n or_o speak_v but_o according_a to_o the_o history_n or_o letter_n only_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n 114._o here_o follow_v we_o will_v high_o and_o orderly_o set_v down_o god_n great_a deed_n of_o wonder_n for_o the_o comfort_v of_o the_o sick_a adam_n which_o for_o the_o present_a stick_v in_o the_o press_n and_o must_v suffer_v oppression_n suffer_v squeeze_v &_o oppression_n anguish_n yet_o this_o which_o be_v set_v down_o shall_v stand_v against_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o devil_n also_o against_o all_o sect_n and_o schism_n and_o that_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o light_n as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n and_o beside_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n upon_o the_o high_o precious_a word_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n as_o also_o the_o apostolical_a write_n which_o though_o we_o do_v not_o here_o allege_v their_o scripture_n yet_o we_o will_v sufficient_o prove_v it_o to_o every_o one_o themselves_o which_o will_v not_o be_v content_v with_o this_o summary_n description_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o man._n the_o or_o become_v man._n incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o firm_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 115._o belove_a mind_n we_o write_v no_o conceit_n and_o tale_n it_o be_v in_o earnest_n and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v worth_a we_o must_v give_v a_o strict_a account_n of_o it_o as_o be_v the_o talon_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o we_o if_o any_o will_v be_v offend_v be_v or_o offend_v scandalize_v at_o it_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n what_o they_o do_v true_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o awake_v from_o sleep_n for_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v 116._o faith_n 116._o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n i._n we_o christian_n believe_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n become_v a_o true_a self-subsisting_a man_n with_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n or_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n without_o man_n it_o man_n or_o ●●●ing_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o it_o interpose_v for_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n without_o defile_v without_o or_o defile_v blemish_v of_o her_o virgin_n purity_n or_o chastity_n ii_o also_o we_o believe_v that_o in_o his_o humane_a body_n he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v iii_o also_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o have_v break_v the_o band_n of_o the_o devil_n wherewith_o he_o hold_v man_n captive_a in_o piece_n and_o redeem_v the_o soul_n of_o man._n iv_o also_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o willing_o die_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o reconcile_v his_o father_n and_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o grace_n into_o or_o grace_n favour_n with_o he_o v._o also_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n vi_o also_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o judge_v the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a and_o take_v his_o bride_n to_o he_o and_o condemn_v the_o ungodly_a vii_o also_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v a_o christian_a church_n here_o upon_o earth_n which_o be_v beget_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o death_n be_v so_o make_v one_o body_n with_o many_o member_n which_o he_o cherish_v and_o govern_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n and_o unit_v it_o continual_o by_o the_o holy_a baptism_n of_o his_o own_o appoint_v and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v one_o only_a body_n in_o himself_o viii_o also_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o protect_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o and_o keep_v it_o in_o one_o mind_n and_o now_o we_o will_v here_o follow_v set_v down_o all_o out_o of_o the_o deep_a ground_n according_a to_o every_o thing_n own_o substance_n what_o our_o knowledge_n be_v as_o far_o as_o be_v now_o necessary_a chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o promise_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n and_o of_o adam_n and_o eve_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o paradise_n or_o the_o garden_n in_o eden_n also_o of_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n how_o he_o curse_v the_o earth_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man._n 1._o heart_n 1._o that_o be_v we_o must_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n with_o the_o the_o mouth_n only_o but_o with_o a_o earnest_n zealous_a heart_n we_o will_v not_o concoct_v the_o meat_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o play_v with_o the_o mystery_n to_o write_v one_o thing_n and_o con●●●●e_v another_o with_o the_o mouth_n to_o please_v the_o c●re_n as_o be_v use_v now_o adays_o where_o they_o cover_v themselves_o continual_o with_o a_o strange_a cloak_n whereas_o all_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a hypocrisy_n appearance_n and_o juggle_v or_o fight_v with_o a_o shadow_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o one_o but_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o murderer_n and_o he_o use_v his_o pen_n for_o nothing_o else_o but_o his_o own_o pride_n if_o he_o have_v spirit_n have_v or_o if_o he_o be_v from_o the_o true_a spirit_n power_n than_o he_o will_v himself_o cast_v all_o away_o though_o he_o shall_v under_o a_o strange_a cover_n acknowledge_v it_o but_o with_o half_a a_o mouth_n he_o be_v to_o speak_v free_o out_o of_o the_o abyss_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o to_o write_v without_o a_o cover_n for_o christ_n have_v do_v away_o his_o cover_n or_o veil_n and_o his_o love_a countenance_n appear_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o witness_n to_o all_o people_n 2._o therefore_o let_v every_o one_o look_v to_o it_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o appear_a holy_a hyprocrite_n and_o flatterer_n for_o they_o be_v antichrist_n and_o not_o christ_n minister_n or_o servant_n for_o antichrist_n have_v set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o ride_v upon_o the_o abominable_a devour_a beast_n which_o be_v as_o great_a as_o himself_o and_o indeed_o great_a therefore_o it_o be_v high_o necessary_a that_o every_o one_o feel_v or_o grope_v in_o his_o own_o bosom_n and_o consider_v his_o heart_n how_o it_o be_v incline_v that_o he_o do_v not_o deceive_v himself_o and_o unknown_a to_o himself_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n or_o minister_v of_o antichrist_n and_o fulfil_v that_o prophecy_n for_o antichrist_n for_o antichrist_n he_o stand_v now_o manifest_a now_o manifest_a in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o time_n of_o his_o visitation_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o life_n and_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n for_o thou_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v it_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o beast_n break_v the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n to_o piece_n and_o thy_o covetousness_n will_v partake_v of_o the_o plague_n the_o or_o grimness_n &_o wrath_n or_o plague_n fierceness_n the_o time_n be_v near_o 3._o now_o when_o poor_a fall_v man_n viz._n adam_n and_o eve_n stand_v thus_o in_o great_a fear_n horror_n and_o tremble_a be_v fast_o bind_v with_o the_o band_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o hell_n in_o great_a scorn_n and_o shame_n before_o the_o heaven_n and_o paradise_n then_o god_n the_o father_n appear_v to_o they_o with_o his_o angry_a mind_n of_o the_o abyss_n into_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v and_o his_o most_o love_a heart_n go_v forth_o through_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d adam_n and_o eve_n and_o oppose_v and_o or_o oppose_v place_v itself_o before_o the_o wrath_n high_o in_o the_o gate_n of_o man_n life_n and_o enlighten_v the_o poor_a soul_n again_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o comprehend_v it_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o receive_v the_o ray_n of_o the_o almighty_a power_n whereby_o adam_n and_o eve_n become_v comfort_v become_v or_o be_v comfort_v glad_a again_o and_o yet_o stand_v tremble_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o wrath_n or_o fierce_a horror_n or_o grimmesse_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o hear_v the_o sentence_n which_o god_n pronounce_v for_o god_n say_v because_o thou_o

the_o beginning_n and_o she_o discover_v herself_o in_o all_o create_a thing_n so_o that_o by_o she_o the_o wonder_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o daylight_n the_o strong_a gate_n of_o the_o incarnation_n or_o become_a man_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 23._o and_o out_o of_o this_o heart_n and_o word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n with_o and_z through_o the_o chaste_a virgin_n of_o god_n of_o his_o wisdom_n of_o the_o omniscience_n be_v proceed_v the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n in_o and_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o their_o child_n and_o have_v image_v or_o imprint_v itself_o in_o adam_n and_o eve_n mind_n and_o espouse_v itself_o in_o eternity_n therein_o and_o open_v for_o the_o soul_n the_o gate_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v with_o the_o chaste_a god_n chaste_a the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n virgin_n set_v itself_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o god_n and_o have_v give_v the_o virgin_n to_o the_o soul_n for_o a_o perpetual_a companion_n from_o whence_o man_n have_v his_o skill_n and_o understanding_n or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v understanding_n she_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o thought_n the_o or_o thought_n sense_n and_o yet_o she_o avoyd_v she_o or_o avoyd_v leave_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o star_n because_o the_o soul_n live_v in_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o star_n and_o be_v too_o rough_a crude_a or_o sour_a and_o therefore_o she_o can_v imprint_v for_o unite_v herself_o with_o the_o soul_n yet_o she_o show_v it_o the_o way_n of_o god_n but_o if_o the_o soul_n become_v a_o hellish_a worm_n than_o it_o withdraw_v into_o her_o gate_n and_o stand_v before_o god_n before_o his_o word_n and_o heart_n 24._o but_o because_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n and_o of_o eve_n and_o of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v too_o rough_a wild_a and_o too_o hard_o kindle_v from_o the_o first_o principle_n so_o that_o they_o have_v the_o source_n of_o hell_n in_o they_o be_v incline_v to_o all_o evil_a malice_n or_o mischief_n therefore_o the_o word_n and_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n do_v not_o so_o instant_o image_n or_o imprint_n itself_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n but_o stand_v opposite_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o hell_n and_o against_o their_o poisonous_a dart_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o man_n which_o incline_v and_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n it_o break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n the_o devil_n 25._o and_o so_o it_o be_v try_v for_o a_o long_a time_n whether_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v recover_v this_o way_n so_o that_o he_o may_v yield_v himself_o whole_o to_o god_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o word_n and_o at_o last_o stand_v before_o god_n yet_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a the_o kindle_a soul_n can_v not_o stand_v but_o there_o come_v to_o be_v man-slayer_n and_o murderer_n also_o self-willed_a people_n in_o mere_a lechery_n and_o unchastity_n of_o the_o flesh_n also_o aspire_v in_o state_n pride_n and_o domineer_a according_a to_o the_o dominion_n the_o rule_n or_o dominion_n regiment_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n that_o drive_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n at_o all_o time_n and_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o do_v cleave_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 26._o then_o god_n send_v the_o deluge_n of_o flood_n upon_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o drown_v all_o flesh_n except_o noah_n who_o do_v cleave_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o and_o his_o son_n and_o their_o wife_n be_v preserve_v and_o so_o the_o world_n be_v try_v whether_o it_o will_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o horrible_a judgement_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a then_o god_n choose_v to_o himself_o the_o generation_n of_o sem_fw-mi which_o do_v cleave_v to_o the_o word_n that_o so_o he_o may_v erect_v a_o light_n and_o office_n of_o preach_v that_o the_o world_n may_v learn_v from_o they_o but_o all_o avail_v nothing_o the_o star_v rule_v man_n according_a to_o their_o source_n or_o quality_n in_o mere_a covetousness_n unchastity_n and_o pride_n which_o be_v indeed_o so_o very_o great_a that_o they_o purpose_v to_o build_v a_o tower_n who_o top_n shall_v reach_v to_o heaven_n such_o blind_a people_n they_o be_v as_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 27._o and_o then_o god_n confound_v their_o language_n that_o they_o may_v yet_o see_v that_o they_o have_v only_o confound_v sense_n or_o thought_n and_o shall_v turn_v they_o to_o god_n that_o they_o also_o may_v see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o language_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o holy_a people_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o that_o they_o must_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o a_o holy_a seed_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o that_o all_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o it_o avail_v nor_o they_o be_v wicked_a 28._o then_o god_n out_o of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n burn_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n those_o five_o kingdom_n with_o fire_n for_o a_o terror_n but_o it_o avail_v not_o sin_n grow_v like_o a_o green_a branch_n and_o then_o god_n promise_v the_o choose_a generation_n that_o if_o they_o will_v walk_v before_o he_o he_o will_v bless_v they_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o make_v they_o so_o great_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v number_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v still_o among_o they_o evil_a bird_n hatch_v and_o then_o god_n bring_v they_o into_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o prosper_v they_o to_o try_v whether_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v his_o goodness_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o but_o they_o be_v yet_o worse_o 29._o then_o god_n do_v stir_v up_o a_o prophet_n among_o they_o even_o moses_n who_o give_v they_o law_n and_o sharp_a doctrine_n as_o nature_n forth_o nature_n promoted_n or_o thrust_v forth_o require_v and_o these_o be_v give_v they_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o macrocosm_n the_o macrocosm_n great_a world_n in_o zeal_n in_o the_o fire_n yet_o see_v they_o will_v live_v still_o in_o the_o roughness_n therefore_o they_o be_v try_v or_o tempt_v to_o see_v whither_o they_o will_v live_v in_o the_o father_n and_o god_n give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o feed_v they_o forty_o year_n to_o try_v what_o manner_n of_o people_n they_o will_v be_v and_o whether_o they_o will_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o cleave_v to_o god_n he_o give_v they_o ordinance_n and_o custom_n to_o observe_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o also_o a_o priestly_a order_n with_o heavy_a and_o hard_a precept_n and_o punishment_n which_o he_o publish_v also_o to_o they_o but_o it_o avail_v not_o they_o be_v only_o wicked_a and_o walk_v in_o the_o dominion_n or_o regiment_n of_o the_o star_n and_o yet_o far_o worse_a they_o walk_v altogether_o according_a to_o the_o wrathfulness_n of_o hell_n 30._o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n for_o we_o to_o see_v in_o the_o several_a meat_n which_o god_n forbid_v they_o especial_o swine_n flesh_n who_o source_n quality_n or_o property_n will_v not_o subsist_v in_o the_o fire_n but_o afford_v only_o a_o stink_n and_o so_o it_o do_v also_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o reach_v or_o stir_v the_o originality_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n from_o whence_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o the_o soul_n stinck_v or_o make_v a_o stink_n which_o be_v loathsome_a be_v or_o loathsome_a contrary_a to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o noble_a virgin_n and_o it_o make_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o break_n through_o into_o the_o light_n swell_v thick_a misty_a fumy_n and_o dark_a for_o the_o soul_n be_v also_o a_o fire_n which_o burn_v and_o if_o it_o receive_v such_o a_o burn_n a_o or_o fuel_n for_o its_o burn_n source_n quality_n or_o property_n then_o that_o darken_v it_o the_o more_o and_o burn_v in_o the_o vapour_n like_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o fat_a of_o swine_n for_o which_o cause_n god_n do_v forbid_v it_o they_o 31._o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o their_o employment_n about_o offer_v sacrifice_n than_o because_o man_n be_v earthly_a and_o so_o the_o word_n stand_v near_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n god_n life_n god_n he_o hear_v their_o prayer_n through_o the_o earthly_a source_n quality_n or_o property_n of_o their_o smell_n incense_n smell_n or_o offering_n of_o incense_n for_o incense_n and_o so_o they_o have_v a_o token_n in_o the_o fire_n that_o their_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o many_o place_n in_o moses_n which_o

shall_v be_v expound_v in_o its_o due_a place_n 32._o and_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a matter_n to_o be_v see_v in_o moses_n concern_v his_o shine_v his_o glorious_a shine_v brighten_v face_n where_o it_o be_v try_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v ransom_v by_o the_o father_n clarity_n or_o brightness_n in_o the_o fire_n if_o they_o do_v live_v in_o his_o law_n which_o be_v sharp_a and_o consume_a and_o a_o great_a pierce_a to_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a it_o may_v not_o be_v 33._o and_o there_o the_o noble_a virgin_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v of_o do_v or_o prophecy_n of_o point_n at_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n at_o his_o incarnation_n or_o become_a man_n his_o suffering_n and_o die_v for_o the_o poor_a soul_n of_o man_n that_o it_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o eternal_a death_n and_o be_v regenerate_v anew_o in_o the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o be_v do_v after_o three_o thousand_o nine_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o year_n year_n 3970_o year_n and_o then_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o the_o paradise_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o which_o image_v or_o imprint_v itself_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o life_n through_o which_o all_o man_n that_o come_v to_o god_n be_v justify_v become_v man._n 34._o it_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o shadow_n and_o type_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n but_o these_o can_v not_o again_o not_o or_o comprehend_v the_o rise_n again_o reach_v the_o earnestness_n of_o the_o come_n again_o of_o the_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n but_o the_o word_n must_v become_v man_n if_o man_n must_v rise_v again_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n it_o the_o covenant_n ransom_v the_o soul_n indeed_o so_o that_o it_o can_v stand_v before_o the_o father_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o corruptibility_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o sharpness_n but_o not_o in_o the_o pleasant_a joy_n before_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o beside_o it_o can_v not_o bring_v the_o new_a body_n forth_o out_o of_o the_o element_n for_o it_o be_v defile_v too_o much_o with_o sin_n 35._o thus_o in_o that_o forementioned_a year_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n come_v be_v send_v of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o nazareth_n to_o a_o poor_a yet_o chaste_a and_o modest_a virgin_n call_v mary_n her_o name_n signify_v plain_o in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n a_o redemption_n out_o of_o the_o valley_n of_o misery_n and_o though_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o academy_n the_o university_n or_o academy_n high_a school_n with_o tongue_n with_o school-learning_n or_o tongue_n many_o language_n yet_o we_o have_v the_o language_n of_o nature_n in_o our_o school_n of_o wonder_n or_o miracle_n fix_v steadfast_a or_o perfect_a which_v the_o doctor_n the_o or_o learned_a doctor_n master_n of_o art_n in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la will_v not_o believe_v and_o he_o greet_v she_o from_o she_o or_o from_o through_o god_n and_o bring_v the_o eternal_a message_n eternal_a or_o message_n command_n of_o the_o father_n out_o of_o his_o will_n and_o say_v to_o she_o 35._o she_o luk._n 10._o from_o vers_n 28._o to_o the_o end_n of_o ver_fw-la 35._o haile_o full_a of_o grace_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o thou_o bless_v among_o woman_n and_o when_o she_o look_v upon_o he_o she_o be_v terrify_v at_o his_o say_n and_o consider_v in_o her_o thought_n what_o manner_n of_o salutation_n this_o be_v and_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o she_o fear_v not_o mary_n thou_o have_v find_v grace_n with_o god_n behold_v thou_o shall_v impregnate_v shall_v be_v impregnate_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n or_o body_n and_o bear_v a_o son_n who_o name_n thou_o shall_v call_v jesus_n he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n eternal_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n then_o say_v mary_n to_o the_o angel_n how_o shall_v that_o come_v to_o pass_v since_o i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n and_o the_o angel_n answer_v to_o she_o and_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a will_n overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a one_o that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o say_v mary_n behold_v i_o be_o the_o handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v it_o be_v do_v to_o i_o as_o thou_o have_v say_v and_o the_o angel_n depart_v from_o she_o now_o when_o this_o command_n or_o message_n from_o god_n the_o father_n come_v than_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o mary_n be_v astonish_v as_o the_o text_n say_v for_o soul_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v stir_v by_o a_o precious_a guest_n who_o go_v into_o a_o wonderful_a lodging_n or_o inn_n 36._o but_o the_o reader_n must_v not_o here_o understand_v it_o as_o if_o the_o word_n for_o this_o incarnation_n at_o this_o time_n do_v first_o come_v down_o out_o of_o the_o high_a heaven_n above_o the_o star_n hither_o beneath_o and_o become_v man_n as_o the_o world_n teach_v in_o blindness_n no_o but_o the_o word_n which_o god_n speak_v in_o paradise_n to_o adam_n and_o eve_n concern_v the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n which_o image_v or_o imprint_v itself_o in_o the_o door_n of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n be_v life_n or_o be_v stand_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o wait_v perceptable_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n even_o till_o this_o time_n that_o same_o word_n be_v become_v man_n and_o that_o same_o divine_a word_n be_v again_o enter_v into_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n to_o adam_n or_o join_v to_o near_o the_o word_n to_o be_v a_o light_n and_o a_o ministress_n a_o or_o maid-servant_n or_o ministress_n handmaid_n as_o to_o the_o word_n 37._o and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o the_o father_n be_v from_o the_o heart_n enter_v into_o the_o will_n of_o the_o wisdom_n before_o the_o father_n into_o a_o eternal_a espousal_n eternal_a or_o espousal_n contract_n and_o the_o same_o virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n give_v itself_o into_o her_o virgin-matrix_a and_o unite_a itself_o as_o a_o propriety_n not_o to_o depart_v in_o eternity_n you_o must_v understand_v into_o the_o essence_n and_o into_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o element_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n in_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v become_v a_o angelical_a man_n as_o adam_n be_v in_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n with_o the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n out_o of_o which_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o virgin_n go_v forth_o make_v this_o high_a angelical_a image_n great_a than_o adam_n or_o ever_o any_o angel_n be_v for_o it_o be_v the_o blessing_n and_o the_o might_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n eternal_o 38._o for_o the_o word_n by_o its_o be_v give_v into_o the_o element_n into_o the_o virgin-matrix_a be_v not_o sever_v from_o the_o father_n but_o it_o continue_v eternal_o in_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o element_n every_o where_n present_a into_o which_o element_n the_o same_o word_n be_v enter_v and_o be_v become_v a_o new_a creature_n in_o man_n which_o new_a creature_n be_v call_v god_n and_o you_o must_v here_o very_o high_o and_o accurate_o understand_v that_o this_o new_a creature_n in_o the_o holy_a element_n be_v not_o generate_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o element_n in_o a_o total_a fullness_n and_o union_n with_o union_n or_o with_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n which_o creature_n continue_v with_o total_a fullness_n without_o fade_v without_o fade_v end_v therein_o eternal_o which_o creature_n every_o where_n fill_v all_o in_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o holiness_n who_o depth_n have_v no_o ground_n and_o be_v without_o number_n measure_n and_o name_n 39_o yet_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o corporeity_n of_o the_o element_n of_o this_o creature_n be_v deity_n be_v or_o less_o than_o the_o deity_n inferior_a to_o

assi_v the_o soul_n and_o if_o it_o get_v no_o victory_n in_o he_o than_o thy_o hypocrisy_n shall_v not_o help_v it_o thou_o take_v money_n and_o say_v mass_n for_o every_o one_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o hell_n thou_o do_v not_o inquire_v after_o that_o and_o beside_o thou_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a of_o it_o but_o only_o thou_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o thou_o appear_v before_o god_n to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a liar_n 57_o but_o that_o they_o have_v hitherto_o ascribe_v such_o acute_a knowledge_n to_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o body_n that_o thing_n be_v very_o various_a according_a as_o the_o soul_n be_v various_o arm_v if_o it_o here_o in_o this_o body_n enter_v into_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o if_o itself_o be_v enter_v with_o its_o noble_a champion_n jesus_n christ_n through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a to_o god_n so_o that_o it_o have_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o high_a wisdom_n from_o the_o noble_a virgin_n then_o indeed_o it_o have_v great_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n even_o above_o the_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o virgin_n through_o who_o the_o eternal_a wonder_n of_o god_n be_v open_v this_o soul_n have_v also_o great_a joy_n and_o clarity_n brightness_n or_o lustre_n above_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o element_n for_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n shine_v from_o it_o and_o clarifi_v brightn_v or_o glorifi_v it_n 58._o but_o that_o they_o shall_v ascribe_v great_a knowledge_n to_o a_o soul_n which_o scarce_o at_o the_o end_n with_o great_a danger_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o band_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o which_o in_o this_o world_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o care_v for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o look_v after_o its_o pleasure_n only_o and_o which_o have_v not_o in_o this_o world_n be_v once_o crown_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v not_o so_o do_v not_o christ_n himself_o say_v the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o chi_fw-mi dren_n of_o light_n 59_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v free_v from_o the_o band_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o it_o live_v in_o meekness_n and_o in_o great_a humility_n in_o the_o stillnesse_n of_o the_o god_n the_o eternal_a element_n or_o mercy_n of_o god_n element_n without_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o any_o work_n it_o do_v no_o miracle_n or_o show_v no_o work_n of_o wonder_n but_o humble_v itself_o fore_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o highly-worthy_a championlike_o soul_n to_o do_v wonder_n for_o they_o have_v great_a knowledge_n and_o power_n for_o virtue_n tho_o they_o all_o appear_v in_o humble_a love_n before_o the_o countenance_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o grudge_n among_o they_o the_o true_a door_n of_o the_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n or_o into_o hell_n 60._o reason_n always_o seek_v for_o paradise_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v go_v forth_o and_o it_o say_v where_o be_v the_o place_n whither_o the_o soul_n go_v to_o rest_v in_o whither_o fly_v it_o when_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n do_v it_o go_v far_o or_o do_v it_o stay_v here_o 61._o although_o we_o may_v be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o our_o high_a knowledge_n because_o a_o soul_n that_o desire_v to_o it_o to_o or_o understand_v it_o see_v it_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o new_a birth_n or_o else_o it_o stand_v behind_o the_o veil_n of_o moses_n and_o ask_v continual_o where_o be_v the_o place_n therefore_o we_o will_v set_v it_o down_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o lilly-rose_n whe●e_v then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v open_v many_o door_n in_o the_o wonder_n which_o man_n now_o hold_v for_o impossible_a open_v impossible_a to_o be_v open_v and_o in_o the_o world_n none_o be_v home_n be_v or_o at_o home_n therein_o but_o they_o be_v babel_n be_v or_o at_o babel_n in_o babel_n 62._o therefore_o now_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o our_o native_a country_n out_o of_o which_o we_o be_v wander_v with_o adam_n and_o will_v tell_v of_o the_o restingplace_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o need_v not_o to_o place_n to_o or_o to_o think_v of_o some_o far_o distant_a place_n cast_v our_o mind_n a_o far_o off_o for_o far_o off_o and_o near_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o god_n the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v where_n be_v or_o every_o where_n all_o over_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v every_o where_n all_o over_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o man_n christ_n dwell_v all_o over_o for_o he_o have_v lay_v off_o the_o corruptibility_n and_o have_v swallow_v up_o death_n as_o also_o that_o which_o be_v fragile_a or_o temporal_a and_o he_o live_v in_o god_n his_o body_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n which_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mercifulnesse_n be_v from_o eternity_n generate_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a it_o be_v the_o refreshment_n the_o or_o refreshment_n habitation_n where_o the_o sharpness_n of_o god_n break_v open_v the_o darkness_n where_o the_o eternal_a virtue_n or_o power_n appear_v in_o wonder_n and_o it_o be_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o be_v before_o god_n out_o of_o which_o the_o heavenly_a virtue_n be_v generate_v its_o name_n be_v wonderful_a the_o earthly_a tongue_n can_v express_v 63._o and_o adam_n body_n be_v also_o create_v out_o of_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v make_v through_o the_o element_n out_o of_o its_o issue_v forth_o now_o therefore_o this_o gate_n be_v every_o where_n all_o over_o that_o which_o be_v most_o inward_a be_v also_o the_o most_o outward_a but_o the_o middlemost_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o outward_a world_n hang_v to_o the_o outermost_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o outermost_a but_o the_o ground_n of_o hell_n be_v the_o outermost_a and_o none_o of_o they_o all_o comprehend_v the_o other_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o one_o another_o and_o the_o one_o be_v not_o see_v in_o the_o other_o but_o the_o feel_v the_o or_o property_n be_v feel_v source_n which_o be_v break_v forth_o 64._o we_o find_v indeed_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o also_o we_o find_v the_o virtue_n or_o effect_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o hurt_n or_o disturb_a by_o either_o of_o they_o but_o what_o be_v not_o generate_v out_o eternal_a out_o or_o the_o one_o eternal_a of_o one_o of_o they_o alone_o 65._o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o break_n through_o out_o of_o the_o outward_a into_o the_o inward_a and_o be_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o inward_a in_o world_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n the_o out-birth_n of_o the_o inward_a into_o the_o outward_a and_o that_o soul_n must_v enter_v again_o into_o the_o inward_a if_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o outward_a it_o be_v in_o hell_n in_o the_o deep_a great_a wideness_n vacuum_n or_o space_n without_o end_n where_o the_o source_n or_o the_o rise_n torment_a quality_n generate_v itself_o according_a to_o the_o inward_a and_o in_o itself_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o outward_a 66._o the_o source_n in_o the_o break_n forth_o out_o of_o the_o outward_a into_o the_o inward_a be_v the_o sharpness_n and_o the_o allmightinesse_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heaven_n over_o the_o outward_a the_o outward_a be_v the_o eternal_a band_n and_o the_o inward_a be_v the_o eternal_a virtue_n and_o light_n and_o can_v perish_v and_o thus_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o comprehend_v or_o detain_v he_o and_o he_o be_v include_v in_o nothing_o 67._o therefore_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n need_v not_o to_o go_v far_o for_o at_o that_o place_n where_o the_o body_n die_v there_o be_v heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o man_n christ_n dwell_v every_o where_n god_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v there_o yet_o each_o of_o they_o in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n the_o paradise_n be_v also_o there_o and_o the_o soul_n need_v only_o to_o enter_v through_o the_o deep_a door_n in_o the_o centre_n be_v the_o soul_n holy_a then_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o earthly_a body_n have_v but_o keep_v it_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o now_o when_o the_o body_n come_v to_o be_v break_v than_o the_o soul_n be_v already_o in_o the_o heaven_n it_o need_v no_o go_v out_o or_o in_o christ_n have_v it_o in_o his_o arm_n for_o where_o the_o four_o element_n break_v there_o the_o root_n of_o they_o remain_v which_o be_v the_o holy_a element_n and_o therein_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n stand_v and_o also_o the_o paradise_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o spring_a source_n of_o joy_n and_o that_o element_n

whole_a substance_n and_o a_o essence_n of_o a_o thing_n 77._o now_o abel_n be_v the_o first_o christian_a church_n in_o patience_n which_o god_n establish_v that_o the_o cainish_a church_n shall_v be_v convert_v by_o abel_n he_o have_v not_o therefore_o so_o reject_v the_o cainish_a church_n that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o member_n out_o of_o it_o understand_v it_o thus_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n stand_v like_o a_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n though_o indeed_o we_o be_v man_n and_o not_o wolf_n but_o in_o mind_n and_o in_o figure_n church_n figure_n the_o abellish_v church_n it_o teach_v the_o wicked_a and_o if_o he_o be_v convert_v than_o it_o have_v gain_v he_o and_o he_o be_v figure_v into_o a_o image_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o joy_n be_v cause_v among_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o victory_n 78._o or_o do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o the_o word_n in_o daniel_n be_v nothing_o chap._n 10._o concern_v the_o angel_n gabriel_n who_o say_v that_o the_o prince_n in_o persia_n withstand_v he_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n and_o that_o our_o prince_n michael_n come_v to_o help_v he_o thereby_o it_o may_v be_v see_v how_o the_o prince_n and_o throne-angell_n strive_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o assist_v man_n the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v this_o the_o devil_n awaken_v the_o anger_n against_o man_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o throne-prince_n keep_v it_o back_o because_o god_n anger_n god_n for_o all_o the_o devil_n stir_v up_o or_o awaken_n of_o his_o anger_n yet_o will_v not_o evil_a 79._o we_o be_v especial_o to_o observe_v in_o cain_n and_o abel_n what_o their_o purpose_n be_v cain_n be_v a_o ploughman_n or_o tiller_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o abel_n be_v a_o shepherd_n or_o keeper_n of_o sheep_n abel_n rely_v upon_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o flock_n to_o maintain_v himself_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n cain_n rely_v upon_o his_o own_o labour_n to_o maintain_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o skill_n and_o industry_n eve_n take_v part_n with_o cain_n and_o adam_n with_o abel_n for_o eve_n count_v he_o to_o be_v the_o prince_n on_o earth_n to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n do_v belong_v and_o suppose_v that_o he_o as_o a_o champion_n will_v chase_v and_o hunt_v away_o the_o devil_n although_o she_o know_v devil_n know_v the_o devil_n he_o not_o 80._o but_o if_o man_n search_v very_o deep_o this_o that_o follow_v they_o will_v find_v be_v the_o very_a ground_n eve_n be_v the_o child_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o adam_n which_o adam_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v overcome_v shall_v have_v generate_v out_o of_o himself_o in_o great_a modesty_n purity_n and_o holiness_n but_o because_o adam_n matrix_fw-la be_v impregnate_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o god_n must_v frame_v a_o fleshly_a woman_n out_o of_o it_o which_o afterward_o in_o her_o first_o fruit_n become_v lustful_a and_o infect_v from_o the_o devil_n as_o well_o as_o the_o limbus_n in_o adam_n 81._o and_o therefore_o they_o also_o generate_v such_o a_o towardly_a child_n as_o look_v only_o after_o covetousness_n as_o eve_n also_o do_v who_o will_v be_v like_o god_n and_o sure_o adam_n have_v some_o mind_n that_o way_n or_o else_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n 82._o and_o such_o also_o now_o be_v their_o son_n cain_n he_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o he_o grutched_a that_o his_o brother_n shall_v have_v any_o thing_n especial_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v accept_v before_o god_n that_o vex_v he_o and_o he_o think_v that_o abel_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v lord_n on_o earth_n in_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o regard_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n though_o he_o as_o a_o appear_a holy_a man_n or_o hypocrite_n sacrifice_v also_o but_o he_o regard_v only_o the_o dominion_n the_o the_o high_a place_n of_o earthly_a dominion_n region_n 83._o and_o here_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n take_v its_o beginning_n where_o man_n god_n man_n or_o speak_v good_a word_n before_o god_n give_v god_n good_a word_n and_o their_o heart_n be_v possess_v with_o covetousness_n and_o seek_v after_o nothing_o but_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o domineer_v over_o the_o needy_a and_o miserable_a who_o trust_n and_o rely_v upon_o god_n therefore_o antichrist_n have_v his_o god_n in_o his_o chest_n and_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o power_n and_o behind_o his_o cloak_n there_o hang_v a_o fox_n he_o pray_v yet_o he_o desire_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n his_o heart_n do_v not_o leave_v off_o to_o persecute_v and_o to_o hunt_v poor_a abel_n but_o abel_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o heart_n incline_v itself_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o true_a image_n for_o he_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n here_o for_o his_o body_n his_o necessity_n or_o subsistence_n of_o the_o body_n maintenance_n 84._o now_o the_o devil_n can_v endure_v that_o a_o holy_a church_n shall_v grow_v up_o in_o his_o dominion_n he_o will_v murder_v abel_n still_o as_o he_o do_v then_o because_o cain_n fear_v not_o god_n therefore_o the_o devil_n get_v a_o access_n to_o he_o and_o stir_v up_o the_o inbred_a wrath_n in_o cain_n against_o abel_n that_o he_o slay_v he_o here_o sure_o all_o the_o devil_n dance_v at_o it_o and_o thought_n now_o be_v the_o kingdom_n we_o again_o whereat_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v much_o amaze_v and_o affright_v when_o they_o see_v that_o he_o who_o they_o account_v for_o a_o prince_n become_v a_o murderer_n and_o as_o the_o history_n say_v they_o copulate_v or_o know_v one_o another_o no_o more_o in_o seaventy_n year_n after_o 85._o now_o it_o be_v thus_o therefore_o they_o seek_v for_o quite_o another_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n also_o now_o they_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n so_o that_o seventy_o year_n after_o this_o murder_n they_o beget_v a_o very_a upright_o virtuous_a holy_a son_n that_o fear_v god_n who_o establish_v again_o the_o pure_a church_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o promise_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o name_n be_v seth_n who_o also_o beget_v a_o very_a upright_o virtuous_a son_n who_o name_n be_v e●os_n and_o then_o man_n begin_v to_o preach_v open_o or_o plain_o of_o god_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n always_o rise_v up_o like_o a_o small_a flock_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o raging_n of_o the_o devil_n 86._o but_o cain_n exalt_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o lord_n over_o his_o kindred_n from_o whence_o arise_v the_o dominion_n and_o rule_n or_o government_n of_o this_o world_n all_o according_a to_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n generate_v per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la majoris_fw-la mundi_fw-la by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o macrocosm_n the_o or_o macrocosm_n great_a world_n and_o be_v not_o as_o cain_n suppose_v so_o ordain_v by_o the_o clear_a deity_n 87._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o when_o the_o world_n become_v so_o evil_a malicious_a and_o murderous_a then_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v judge_n and_o magistrate_n that_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n may_v be_v stop_v by_o punishment_n and_o fear_n but_o if_o thou_o have_v continue_v in_o love_n than_o thou_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o lord_n but_o love_a brother_n and_o sister_n o_o cain_n thy_o potent_a kingdom_n come_v not_o from_o god_n but_o have_v its_o influence_n from_o the_o starry_a heaven_n in_o anger_n which_o domineer_v over_o thou_o and_o many_o time_n give_v thou_o tyrant_n who_o consume_v thy_o sweat_n in_o pride_n and_o this_o thou_o have_v for_o thy_o paradise_n 88_o saint_n paul_n write_v very_o well_o that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n authority_n or_o magistracy_n but_o of_o god_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o doer_n a_o or_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n avenger_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a herein_o thou_o have_v ground_n enough_o that_o god_n use_v the_o worldly_a government_n and_o the_o sword_n thereof_o for_o the_o wicked_n sake_n under_o which_o thou_o must_v now_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o sin_n bear_v thy_o yoke_n because_o thou_o be_v a_o continual_a devourer_n and_o murderer_n do_v but_o behold_v thyself_o together_o with_o the_o avenge_a sword_n perhaps_o thou_o will_v see_v thyself_o 89._o but_o if_o any_o say_v that_o god_n do_v abhor_v or_o loathe_v the_o great_a tyranny_n and_o oppression_n when_o they_o domineer_v and_o take_v away_o the_o sweat_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a and_o consume_v it_o in_o pride_n and_o stateliness_n that_o cain_n can_v endure_v if_o the_o terrible_a example_n of_o the_o flood_n or_o deluge_n do_v not_o stand_v there_o then_o tyrrany_n will_v be_v account_v holiness_n but_o thy_o eye_n thy_o the_o

sheepfold_a at_o the_o door_n which_o god_n make_v for_o adam_n and_o eve_n with_o the_o word_n and_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n but_o climb_v into_o it_o another_o way_n by_o his_o strong_a lyonish_a mind_n and_o will_v be_v a_o lord_n over_o the_o sheep_n and_o become_v a_o thief_n and_o murderer_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o sheep_n follow_v he_o not_o but_o they_o go_v with_o abel_n through_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o angel_n or_o cherubin_n out_o of_o this_o frail_a and_o corruptible_a life_n with_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n into_o their_o rest_a sheepfold_n where_o there_o be_v not_o one_o wolf_n for_o the_o cherubin_n will_v let_v none_o of_o they_o in_o and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v come_v than_o he_o cut_v their_o wolf_n heart_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n clean_o away_o and_o then_o they_o also_o become_v sheep_n and_o lay_v themselves_o patient_o among_o the_o sheep_n and_o seek_v no_o more_o after_o the_o wolf_n for_o wolf_n for_o the_o wolf_n he_o be_v beyond_o eden_n in_o the_o land_n of_o nod_n but_o they_o be_v go_v through_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o cherubin_n into_o paradise_n where_o no_o wolf_n enter_v in_o there_o be_v a_o wall_n of_o a_o principle_n and_o whole_a paradise_n whole_a or_o a_o great_a cliff_n or_o gulf_n before_o paradise_n birth_n before_o it_o 100_o and_o thou_o cainish_a church_n with_o thy_o law_n and_o prating_n thy_o acute_a comment_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n or_o saint_n who_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v look_v well_o upon_o thyself_o and_o do_v not_o build_v thy_o voluptuous_a and_o soft_a kingdom_n so_o much_o upon_o those_o thing_n for_o god_n for_o they_o th●t_v have_v speak_v and_o write_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o world_n they_o when_o they_o speak_v and_o write_v in_o this_o world_n be_v most_o of_o they_o in_o paradise_n they_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o the_o holy_a element_n through_o the_o strife_n the_o or_o strife_n out-birth_n of_o the_o four_o element_n and_o many_o time_n apprehend_v in_o the_o out-birth_n the_o fierce_a wrath_n which_o man_n have_v awaken_v therefore_o look_v to_o it_o that_o thou_o build_v no_o stubble_n straw_n or_o weed_n thereupon_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a element_n then_o let_v they_o alone_o do_v not_o division_n not_o defile_v they_o with_o side_v &_o division_n daub_v they_o with_o the_o four_o element_n or_o else_o those_o thing_n stand_v in_o babel_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o build_v the_o four_o element_n thereupon_o for_o the_o cherubin_n stand_v between_o and_o he_o will_v cut_v off_o whatsoever_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o sheepfold_a thou_o will_v have_v no_o benefit_n of_o it_o for_o thy_o labour_n or_o work_n stay_v self_n stay_v in_o self_n in_o the_o land_n of_o nod._n 101._o o_o cain_n look_v but_o upon_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o consider_v what_o befall_v thy_o great_a grand_fw-fr father_n cain_n who_o build_v this_o kingdom_n who_o cry_v out_o woe_n be_v i_o my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v i_o when_o he_o see_v himself_o with_o his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n and_o if_o the_o love_a word_n of_o god_n have_v not_o recall_v it_o when_o it_o say_v no_o whosoever_o kill_v cain_n it_o shall_v be_v avenge_v sevenfold_a and_o god_n make_v a_o mark_n upon_o he_o that_o none_o that_o meet_v with_o he_o shall_v kill_v he_o he_o have_v be_v quite_o lose_v those_o be_v wonderful_a word_n moses_n face_n be_v so_o very_a much_o under_o the_o veil_n for_o the_o veil_n be_v right_o the_o cainish_a church_n which_o cover_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 102._o here_o be_v the_o clear_a and_o plain_a ground_n and_o root_n of_o the_o false_a cainish_a church_n for_o cain_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o lord_n of_o this_o world_n and_o build_v or_o rely_v upon_o himself_o yet_o now_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o nothing_o for_o a_o propriety_n but_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o principle_n for_o as_o to_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n as_o all_o man_n be_v and_o as_o to_o the_o body_n he_o be_v in_o the_o three_o principle_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o now_o he_o shall_v with_o his_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o press_v into_o the_o second_o principle_n viz._n into_o the_o trust_n in_o god_n into_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o god_n as_o abel_n do_v and_o labour_n with_o his_o hand_n in_o this_o world_n and_o plant_v and_o build_v but_o his_o mind_n shall_v be_v direct_v to_o god_n in_o confidence_n and_o shall_v commend_v the_o government_n the_o rule_n or_o government_n kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n to_o god_n and_o carry_v himself_o therein_o as_o a_o travail_a stranger_n which_o only_o with_o this_o strange_a body_n be_v in_o his_o propriety_n as_o to_o the_o body_n and_o a_o stranger_n only_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o beside_o as_o a_o ashamed_a guest_n like_o a_o prisoner_n in_o it_o who_o only_a study_n shall_v be_v to_o get_v again_o into_o his_o true_a native_a country_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o with_o his_o father_n adam_n but_o he_o let_v the_o second_o principle_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n go_v and_o yield_v himself_o whole_o with_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o th●s_n world_n where_o he_o will_v be_v lord_n and_o so_o the_o anger_n take_v hold_v on_o he_o for_o he_o go_v out_o from_o the_o word_n the_o promise_n of_o grace_n 103._o and_o then_o the_o word_n stand_v against_o he_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o fierceness_n against_o the_o word_n for_o his_o spirit_n go_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o centre_n of_o heaven_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o source_n or_o active_a property_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o creation_n in_o the_o fierce_a root_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o desire_v the_o out-birth_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a element_n which_o also_o stand_v in_o the_o kindle_v in_o the_o fierceness_n viz._n the_o four_o element_n 104._o his_o anger_n against_o abel_n come_v from_o hence_o because_o abel_n world_n abel_n or_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n stand_v not_o in_o this_o birth_n and_o his_o spirit_n will_v not_o endure_v the_o kingdom_n of_o abel_n in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o he_o will_v rule_v as_o by_o his_o own_o power_n in_o the_o three_o the_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o two_o principle_n wherein_o he_o stand_v and_o therefore_o he_o slay_v abel_n 105._o yet_o god_n will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o but_o worm_n but_o or_o awaken_v the_o gnaw_a worm_n kindle_v the_o anger_n in_o cain_n which_o rest_v before_o in_o the_o swell_a kingdom_n of_o the_o four_o element_n and_o be_v only_o climb_v up_o in_o great_a and_o mighty_a joy_n whereas_o cain_n do_v not_o know_v the_o anger_n nor_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o only_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n know_v that_o they_o deal_v false_o but_o they_o know_v not_o the_o fierce_a source_n in_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o fire_n till_o that_o they_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o centre_n of_o god_n into_o the_o wickedness_n the_o or_o wickedness_n falsehood_n and_o there_o they_o feel_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o anger_n with_o great_a horror_n tremble_v and_o cry_v for_o they_o be_v go_v out_o from_o god_n and_o neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v the_o heavenly_a source_n any_o more_o and_o therefore_o they_o despair_v because_o they_o find_v or_o feel_a themselves_o in_o the_o source_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o the_o body_n with_o all_o its_o essence_n cry_v my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o that_o they_o can_v be_v forgive_v 106._o and_o here_o be_v apparent_o see_v the_o glass_n of_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a despair_n when_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o source_n that_o the_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n be_v make_v stir_v and_o there_o begin_v tremble_v gall_a and_o cry_v and_o despair_n in_o itself_o as_o to_o god_n there_o the_o soul_n seek_v abstinence_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o find_v comfort_n find_v or_o no_o comfort_n none_o and_o then_o it_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n also_o and_o run_v into_o the_o originality_n into_o the_o root_n of_o the_o eternal_a birth_n and_o seek_v abstinence_n and_o yet_o find_v nothing_o and_o then_o cast_v itself_o into_o the_o abominable_a deep_a suppose_v to_o reach_v the_o original_a of_o the_o abstinence_n or_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o break_n in_o but_o it_o mount_v only_o above_o the_o heaven_n

darkness_n and_o of_o death_n out_o of_o the_o anxious_a source_n or_o property_n and_o blossome_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n in_o the_o break_a gate_n of_o the_o darkness_n in_o it_o as_o a_o pleasant_a habitation_n and_o so_o generate_v its_o light_n out_o of_o the_o anxious_a fierenesse_n out_o of_o itself_o where_o then_o in_o the_o light_n there_o go_v forth_o again_o the_o endless_a source_n of_o the_o thought_n or_o sense_n which_o make_v a_o throne_n and_o region_n of_o reason_n which_o govern_v the_o whole_a house_n and_o desire_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o region_n of_o the_o heaven_n out_o of_o which_o it_o proceed_v not_o and_o therefore_o now_o this_o be_v not_o the_o original_a will_n which_o there_o desire_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o region_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v the_o property_n the_o or_o recomprehend_v or_o retake_a will_n out_o of_o the_o property_n reconceived_a will_n out_o of_o the_o source_n of_o the_o anxiety_n which_v will_n be_v in_o a_o desire_n to_o enter_v through_o the_o deep_a gate_n of_o god_n 18._o now_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o humane_a spirit_n how_o much_o soever_o it_o be_v attempt_v try_v or_o seek_a therefore_o god_n must_v enter_v again_o into_o the_o humanity_n and_o help_v the_o humane_a spirit_n to_o break_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n of_o or_o of_o death_n darkness_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v able_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o divine_a power_n or_o virtue_n 19_o and_o thus_o he_o dwell_v in_o two_o property_v both_o which_o draw_v he_o and_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o viz._n one_o fierce_a property_n for_o source_n who_o original_a be_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n or_o virtue_n who_o source_n or_o active_a property_n be_v the_o light_n and_o the_o divine_a joy_n in_o the_o break_a gate_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o word_n h●mmel_n heaven_n in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n have_v its_o proper_a acute_a signification_n acute_a mean_v or_o signification_n understanding_n from_o the_o press_n through_o and_o enter_v in_o and_o then_o with_o its_o root_n continue_v to_o fit_v in_o the_o stock_n of_o eternity_n wherein_o the_o omnipotency_n be_v right_o understand_v which_o my_o reason_n my_o the_o learned_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n or_o reason_n master_n in_o art_n will_v scarce_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o for_o he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n therein_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o lilly_n 20._o thus_o man_n be_v draw_v and_o hold_v of_o both_o but_o the_o centre_n stand_v in_o he_o and_z he_o have_v the_o weight_n the_o balance_n of_o the_o scale_n or_o the_o weight_n balance_n between_o the_o two_o will_n viz._n between_o the_o original_a and_o the_o reconceived_n will_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o each_o scale_n there_o be_v a_o maker_n who_o form_v what_o he_o let_v into_o his_o mind_n for_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o balance_n the_o sense_n or_o thought_n be_v the_o hinge_n the_o or_o hinge_n weight_n that_o pass_v out_o of_o one_o scale_n into_o the_o other_o for_o the_o one_o scale_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o fierceness_n and_o of_o anger_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o regeneration_n in_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n 21._o now_o behold_v o_o man_n how_o thou_o be_v both_o earthly_a and_o also_o heavenly_a as_o it_o be_v mix_v in_o one_o only_a person_n and_o thou_o bear_v the_o earthly_a and_o also_o the_o heavenly_a image_n in_o one_o only_a person_n and_o thou_o be_v also_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a property_n or_o source_n and_o thou_o bear_v the_o hellish_a image_n which_o grow_v which_o or_o grow_v spring_v in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o source_n of_o the_o eternity_n thus_o be_v thy_o mind_n and_o the_o mind_n hold_v the_o balance_n and_o the_o thought_n the_o or_o thought_n sense_n put_v weight_n into_o the_o scale_n 22._o therefore_o consider_v what_o weight_n thou_o put_v in_o by_o the_o thought_n the_o or_o thought_n sense_n thou_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o thy_o power_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o divine_a virtue_n or_o power_n in_o christ_n have_v give_v itself_o to_o thou_o to_o be_v thy_o own_o and_o so_o also_o thou_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n in_o a_o bridle_n in_o the_o root_n and_o thou_o have_v it_o for_o thy_o own_o by_o the_o right_n of_o nature_n and_o thou_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n also_o according_a to_o thy_o humanity_n receive_v from_o adam_n for_o thy_o own_o 23._o now_o consider_v what_o thou_o lette_v into_o thy_o mind_n by_o thy_o sense_n for_o thou_o have_v in_o each_o kingdom_n a_o maker_n which_o these_o image_n these_o form_v fashion_v or_o creat_v a_o image_n make_v a_o image_n of_o whatsoever_o thou_o lay_v into_o the_o scale_n by_o the_o sense_n for_o all_o lie_v in_o the_o make_n or_o formation_n and_o thou_o be_v in_o this_o body_n a_o field_n ground_n or_o soil_n thy_o mind_n be_v the_o sour_a and_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v the_o seed_n what_o thy_o mind_n sow_v the_o body_n of_o that_o grow_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v reap_v to_o thyself_o and_o so_o when_o the_o earthly_a field_n or_o soil_n do_v break_v than_o the_o new_a grow_a body_n stand_v in_o its_o perfection_n whether_o it_o be_v figure_v be_v or_o figure_v grow_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n 24._o by_o this_o now_o you_o may_v find_v and_o understand_v the_o ground_n how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v generate_v and_o how_o one_o kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o other_o and_o how_o one_o be_v the_o chest_n and_o receptacle_n of_o the_o other_o where_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o captivate_v at_o all_o but_o all_o be_v free_a in_o itself_o and_o man_n stand_v manifest_v in_o all_o three_o principles_n and_o yet_o know_v neither_o of_o they_o in_o the_o ground_n except_o he_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n into_o the_o light_n and_o then_o that_o property_n that_o or_o property_n source_n know_v the_o fierce_a eternity_n as_o also_o the_o world_n the_o the_o three_o principle_n or_o the_o create_a world_n out_o birth_n or_o issue_n of_o the_o eternity_n but_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o search_v out_o the_o light_n for_o he_o be_v environ_v therewith_o and_o it_o be_v his_o dwell_a house_n whereas_o yet_o he_o be_v with_o this_o body_n in_o this_o world_n and_o with_o the_o originality_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o eternal_a source_n and_o with_o the_o noble_a blossom_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o god_n and_o be_v thus_o right_o a_o prince_n in_o the_o heaven_n over_o hell_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o fierce_a source_n or_o torment_n touch_v it_o not_o but_o the_o blossom_n make_v out_o of_o the_o fierce_a source_n or_o quality_n paradise_n viz._n the_o high_a exult_a joy_n in_o the_o spring_a up_o 25._o and_o thus_o thou_o earthly_a man_n may_v see_v how_o thou_o live_v here_o in_o three_o principle_n if_o thy_o mind_n incline_v itself_o to_o god_n but_o if_o it_o give_v up_o itself_o to_o the_o course_n the_o kingdom_n or_o course_n source_n of_o this_o world_n than_o thou_o stand_v without_o stand_v or_o without_o before_o heaven_n and_o thou_o sowe_v two_o principle_n viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o fierce_a source_n of_o eternity_n the_o wellspring_n or_o fountain_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n 26._o man_n possess_v this_o world_n and_o have_v build_v he_o a_o glorious_a kingdom_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n as_o be_v plain_a before_o our_o eye_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v therein_o though_o indeed_o that_o be_v cause_n of_o sin_n because_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v send_v his_o belove_a heart_n into_o the_o flesh_n that_o man_n may_v thereby_o go_v out_o from_o the_o flesh_n again_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o now_o his_o earthly_a body_n must_v have_v sustenance_n that_o it_o may_v live_v and_o propagate_v and_o all_o the_o government_n and_o art_n of_o this_o world_n stand_v in_o this_o necessity_n for_o the_o earthly_a body_n can_v want_v they_o and_o they_o be_v permit_v be_v or_o permit_v bear_v withal_o by_o divine_a patience_n that_o the_o great_a wonder_n may_v thereby_o be_v manifest_v 27._o but_o this_o be_v man_n condemnation_n that_o he_o sow_v only_o the_o earthly_a and_o the_o hellish_a seed_n and_o let_v the_o heavenly_a stay_n in_o his_o barn_n he_o stay_v without_o before_o heaven_n and_o enter_v not_o in_o for_o the_o noble_a seed_n but_o he_o give_v god_n good_a word_n that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a to_o he_o and_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o sow_v nothing_o but_o the_o devil_n weed_n in_o

out_o of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o baptize_v chistian_n overshadow_a and_o impregnate_v and_o or_o impregnate_v fill_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o baptism_n in_o jordan_n and_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o so_o renew_v the_o earthly_a water_n of_o the_o out_o birth_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o wash_v it_o clean_o that_o it_o be_v resignation_n be_v in_o true_a resignation_n in_o itself_o a_o pure_a angel_n which_o of_o itself_o may_v cate_z of_o the_o heavenly_a fruit_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o baptism_n o_o man_n consider_v thyself_o 86._o now_o when_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v thus_o bathe_v in_o the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n out_o of_o the_o pure_a element_n which_o be_v sancto_fw-la be_v in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n that_o it_o not_o only_o enjoy_v the_o same_o outward_o but_o be_v also_o fill_v or_o impregnated_a therewith_o as_o the_o hojy_n ghost_n impregnate_v mary_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n than_o it_o stand_v incline_n resignation_n incline_n in_o true_a resignation_n forward_o viz._n right_a forward_o towards_o god_n and_o into_o god_n as_o a_o new_a half_o generate_v and_o wash_v creature_n and_o self_n and_o in_o self_n behind_o it_o be_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o darkness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n still_o fast_o bind_v to_o it_o so_o that_o it_o cool_v not_o be_v whole_o free_v from_o it_o except_o it_o enter_v into_o death_n and_o quite_o break_v off_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n of_o the_o temptation_n of_o christ_n 87._o therefore_o must_v christ_n now_o after_o the_o baptism_n be_v tempt_v and_o he_o be_v set_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n to_o see_v whether_o this_o second_n adam_n thus_o new_o prepare_v can_v stand_v in_o the_o new_a and_o old_a man_n with_o the_o hake_v new_a bear_v and_o wash_v soul_n and_o set_v his_o imagination_n upon_o god_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o it_o be_v try_v whether_o the_o soul_n will_v press_v in_o to_o god_n or_o into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n again_o 88_o and_o here_o you_o may_v clear_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bring_v this_o christ_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v in_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v permit_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n anger_n to_o set_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o tempt_v this_o second_o adam_n as_o he_o have_v tempt_v the_o first_o adam_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n 89._o and_o there_o now_o be_v no_o earthly_a meat_n or_o drink_v and_o the_o soul_n in_o christ_n understand_v now_o very_o well_o what_o inn_n or_o house_n it_o be_v in_o that_o it_o be_v in_o god_n and_o that_o it_o can_v of_o stone_n make_v bread_n see_v there_o be_v none_o there_o but_o it_o must_v eat_v no_o earthly_a bread_n but_o heavenly_a bread_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a ternary_n in_o its_o heavenly_a body_n and_o the_o earthly_a body_n must_v be_v hungry_a that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v right_o tempt_v for_o the_o earthly_a body_n be_v a_o hunger_a as_o i_o text_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v very_o right_a 90._o now_o the_o heavenly_a body_n must_v overcome_v the_o earthly_a that_o the_o earthly_a may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o impotent_a and_o that_o the_o heavenly_a may_v predominant_a may_v or_o be_v predominant_a keep_v the_o dominion_n and_o now_o as_o adam_n stand_v in_o the_o balance_n the_o pin_n of_o the_o balance_n angle_n between_o love_n and_o wrath_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v there_o stand_v both_o kingdorres_n against_o he_o and_o pull_v at_o he_o and_o as_o god_n the_o either_o direct_a forward_a in_o his_o reconcile_a will_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o clear_a deity_n and_o backward_o in_o the_o eternal_a root_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v his_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o yet_o hell_n yet_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n both_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o as_o in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n of_o the_o wrath_n the_o light_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o know_v and_o also_o in_o the_o eternal_a light_n the_o kingdom_n of_o fierceness_n and_o of_o wrath_n be_v not_o know_v because_o each_o kingdom_n be_v in_o itself_o so_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n also_o it_o have_v kingdom_n in_o it_o in_o which_o it_o with_o it_o imagine_v be_v incline_v or_o yield_v itself_o to_o or_o converse_v with_o trade_v in_o that_o it_o stand_v if_o it_o trade_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n be_v dead_a in_o it_o not_o that_o it_o be_v cease_v but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v res._n be_v text._n res._n predominant_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o fierceness_n be_v change_v into_o joy_n so_o also_o if_o it_o trade_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o wrath_n then_o that_o be_v res._n be_v text._n res._n predominant_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a although_o indeed_o in_o itself_o it_o do_v not_o vanish_v yet_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o in_o it_o 91._o thus_o also_o the_o temptation_n be_v to_o try_v which_o kingdom_n in_o the_o soul_n may_v overcome_v and_o therefore_o the_o food_n and_o drink_n be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o earthly_a body_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v predominant_a in_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n and_o in_o his_o deity_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v against_o he_o and_o there_o the_o new-washed_n and_o half_o regenerate_v soul_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o be_v pull_v at_o by_o both_o kingdom_n as_o adam_n in_o paradise_n 92._o the_o deity_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n say_v eat_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o outward_a man_n rest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o live_v in_o the_o new_a man_n and_o then_o the_o old_a man_n be_v dead_a for_o the_o new_a man_n sake_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o devil_n say_v to_o the_o soul_n thy_o earthly_a body_n do_v hunger_n because_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n for_o it_o therefore_o make_v bread_n of_o stone_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v and_o the_o strong_a soul_n be_v christ_n as_o a_o champion_n stand_v and_o say_v man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o he_o reject_v the_o earthly_a bread_n and_o life_n and_o put_v his_o imagination_n into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v predominant_a and_o the_o earthly_a body_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n whereas_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o it_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n and_o lose_v its_o potent_a government_n potent_a regiment_n or_o government_n dominion_n 93._o and_o now_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n have_v this_o mighty_a blow_n and_o be_v thus_o overcome_v than_o the_o devil_n lose_v his_o right_n in_o the_o soul_n yet_o he_o say_v in_o himself_o thou_o have_v a_o body_n a_o or_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o earthly_a body_n right_a in_o the_o earthly_a body_n and_o somewhat_o be_v permit_v to_o he_o and_o then_o he_o take_v the_o body_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o set_v they_o upon_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v cast_v thyself_o down_o for_o thou_o be_v powerful_a and_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o then_o the_o people_n shall_v see_v that_o thou_o be_v god_n and_o have_v overcome_v this_o be_v the_o right_a flutter_a spirit_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n will_v feign_v always_o fly_v above_o the_o throne_n over_o the_o deity_n and_o yet_o go_v but_o in_o himself_o into_o the_o hellish_a fire_n and_o apprehend_v not_o the_o deity_n 94._o and_o herein_o and_o or_o herein_o here_o also_o be_v adam_n tempt_v to_o try_v whither_o he_o will_v steadfast_o put_v his_o imagination_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o then_o be_v shall_v have_v continue_v in_o paradise_n but_o when_o he_o turn_v away_o his_o mind_n from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o will_v fly_v out_o beyond_o the_o humility_n and_o will_v be_v like_o god_n then_o he_o go_v forth_o beyond_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o anger_n therefore_o here_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v accurat_o tempt_v to_o try_v whether_o it_o will_v see_v it_o have_v retain_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n fly_v out_o also_o in_o pride_n in_o the_o might_n of_o the_o fire_n or_o whether_o it_o will_v in_o humility_n look_v

so_o that_o adam_n lust_v 94._o but_o because_o he_o beguile_v adam_n and_o eve_n with_o his_o sugar_n therefore_o god_n have_v prepare_v such_o a_o dwell_a house_n for_o he_o as_o adam_n let_v forth_o from_o the_o dung._n the_o from_o the_o earthly_a voluptuousness_n and_o dainty_a delicacy_n the_o dung._n earthly_a sugar_n at_o the_o nethermost_a exit_fw-la and_o that_o shall_v be_v leave_v for_o he_o at_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o it_o go_v into_o its_o ether_n and_o then_o that_o pleasant_a smell_n of_o the_o stink_n of_o sin_n and_o abomination_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n shall_v remain_v for_o he_o and_o that_o sugar_n he_o shall_v eat_v eternal_o and_o frame_v his_o will_n continual_o therein_o to_o get_v other_o sugar_n in_o the_o oven_n the_o or_o oven_n furnace_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o then_o he_o may_v make_v that_o ready_a for_o he_o as_o may_v best_o suit_v with_o his_o palate_n at_o which_o he_o quake_v and_o tremble_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o spirit_n declare_v such_o thing_n and_o hereby_o it_o be_v also_o signify_v to_o all_o the_o ungodly_a that_o they_o shall_v also_o eat_v the_o same_o sugar_n eternal_o which_o they_o have_v continual_o bake_v here_o with_o their_o blaspheme_n curse_a covetousness_n scorn_n backbiting_a thorny-taunting_a murder_v rob_v and_o take_v the_o sweat_n of_o the_o needy_a and_o miserable_a to_o maintain_v their_o haughty_a stately_a pride_n 95._o and_o now_o when_o these_o two_o thus_o captivate_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o world_n stand_v before_o god_n with_o fear_n and_o great_a horror_n and_o feel_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o the_o severe_a judgement_n then_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n which_o have_v make_v they_o pity_v they_o and_o it_o see_v it_o appear_v or_o discover_v itself_o to_o see_v do_v look_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o remedy_n or_o counsel_v that_o may_v help_v poor_a man_n and_o redeem_v for_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o band_n of_o the_o eternal_a fierceness_n or_o wrath_n and_o from_o the_o mortal_a body_n of_o this_o world_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o find_v neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o this_o world_n that_o can_v make_v they_o free_a there_o be_v no_o principality_n or_o throne-angel_n which_o have_v the_o ability_n to_o do_v it_o all_o be_v lose_v they_o be_v in_o the_o eternal_a judgement_n of_o the_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n for_o the_o first_o principle_n have_v captivate_v they_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o qualify_v or_o mingle_a with_o the_o soul_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o light_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o there_o be_v a_o firm_a enclosure_n of_o a_o whole_a principle_n between_o and_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n it_o can_v not_o reach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n again_o except_o that_o it_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n again_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o counsel_n nor_o help_n nor_o refuge_n in_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o 96._o then_o the_o devil_n mock_v the_o image_n and_o hell_n open_v its_o jaw_n wide_a and_o have_v the_o bridle_n in_o their_o essence_n and_o continual_o draw_v they_o therewith_o towards_o the_o hellish_a fire_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o then_o there_o be_v tremble_v and_o horror_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o they_o can_v not_o reach_v the_o love_n of_o god_n heaven_n be_v their_o enemy_n no_o angel_n come_v near_o they_o but_o the_o horrible_a devil_n they_o show_v themselves_o and_o hoop_v cry_v ho_o ho_o we_o have_v get_v the_o game_n we_o be_v prince_n over_o man_n we_o will_v torment_v they_o sound_o because_o they_o will_v have_v possess_v our_o throne_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v their_o footstool_n and_o now_o we_o be_v their_o judge_n what_o care_n we_o for_o god_n he_o dwell_v not_o in_o our_o kingdom_n wherefore_o have_v he_o thrust_v we_o out_o we_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o wreak_v our_o spleen_n upon_o his_o image_n the_o most_o pleasant_a and_o most_o lovely_a gate_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n high_o to_o be_v consider_v 97._o now_o when_o no_o counsel_n or_o remedy_n be_v find_v and_o that_o man_n be_v sink_v down_o into_o hell_n to_o the_o great_a triumph_n of_o the_o devil_n then_o say_v god_n to_o the_o serpent_n the_o devil_n because_o thou_o have_v do_v thus_o be_v thou_o curse_v and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v tread_v upon_o or_o break_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v or_o sting_n or_o or_o sting_n wound_n his_o heel_n at_o which_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n do_v quake_v and_o tremble_v but_o the_o devil_n understand_v not_o whole_o what_o that_o shall_v be_v only_o he_o see_v that_o the_o word_n imagine_v or_o represent_v itself_o in_o adam_n and_o in_o eve_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o life_n and_o that_o it_o oppose_v the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n of_o which_o he_o stand_v in_o fear_n and_o his_o jollity_n be_v lessen_v for_o he_o do_v nor_o relish_v that_o 98._o moses_n write_v here_o as_o if_o the_o serpent_n have_v beguile_v eve_n because_o god_n curse_v it_o and_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v eat_v earth_n and_o creep_v upon_o its_o belly_n but_o moses_n here_o put_v the_o veil_n before_o our_o eye_n that_o he_o can_v be_v look_v in_o the_o face_n for_o all_o prophecy_n stand_v in_o dark_a word_n that_o the_o devil_n may_v not_o know_v nor_o apprehend_v they_o and_o learn_v the_o time_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o strew_v his_o false_a seed_n before_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n appear_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o all_o the_o prophet_n who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n 99_o we_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n slip_v into_o the_o serpent_n and_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o serpent_n for_o god_n do_v not_o mean_a by_o it_o that_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o bestial_a serpent_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n but_o that_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o bestial_a serpent_n that_o it_o shall_v remain_v a_o poisonous_a worm_n without_o foot_n and_o eat_v earth_n and_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o devil_n for_o so_o all_o evil_a spirit_n in_o hell_n appear_v in_o their_o own_o form_n according_a to_o their_o source_n or_o quality_n as_o serpent_n dragon_n horrible_a worm_n and_o evil_a beast_n 100_o this_o now_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o understand_v because_o god_n speak_v of_o the_o serpent_n and_o curse_v it_o to_o be_v a_o horrible_a worm_n and_o he_o suppose_v that_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v he_o neither_o do_v he_o yet_o know_v his_o own_o judgement_n he_o know_v only_o what_o he_o learn_v from_o man_n that_o do_v prophecy_n do_v or_o prophecy_n declare_v thing_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o whole_o intimate_v his_o judgement_n to_o he_o but_o all_o in_o the_o depth_n afar_o off_o so_o that_o he_o can_v whole_o understand_v it_o for_o to_o the_o enlighten_v man_n all_o prophecy_n even_o concern_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v thus_o give_v and_o they_o dare_v not_o set_v they_o down_o clear_a that_o the_o devil_n may_v not_o whole_o learn_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o strew_v his_o sugar_n upon_o it_o though_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v very_o excellent_a thing_n that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o world_n for_o they_o remain_v till_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o the_o devil_n may_v bring_v no_o new_a sect_n into_o it_o and_o lead_v man_n into_o doubt_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v pass_v over_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lilly_n 101._o so_o now_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a love_n and_o mercifulnesse_n in_o that_o he_o have_v turn_v to_o man_n we_o find_v cause_n enough_o to_o write_v and_o teach_v these_o deed_n these_o matter_n or_o wondrous_a work_n and_o deed_n thing_n for_o it_o concern_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o redemption_n out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o hell_n therefore_o i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n that_o the_o follow_a writing_n may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v especial_o moses_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o law_n where_o there_o be_v need_n of_o it_o now_o he_o that_o will_v see_v nothing_o god_n help_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v blind_a for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o harden_a jew_n turk_n and_o heathen_n come_v now_o whosoever_o will_v see_v let_v they_o see_v the_o lamp_n for_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v short_o to_o be_v kindle_v he_o come_v whosoever_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o guest_n let_v he_o prepare_v he_o a_o wedding_n garment_n 102._o now_o say_v reason_n how_o can_v adam_n and_o eve_n know_v what_o god_n mean_v by_o the_o

treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n indeed_o they_o do_v not_o whole_o &_o altogether_o know_v only_o they_o see_v that_o the_o devil_n must_v depart_v from_o they_o and_o not_o show_v himself_o outward_o any_o more_o but_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o break_n through_o of_o the_o life_n into_o the_o element_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o chaste_a and_o modest_a virgin_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o understand_v it_o well_o for_o man._n for_o man._n he_o lodge_v a_o precious_a and_o worthy_a guest_n for_o the_o word_n which_o god_n the_o father_n speak_v concern_v the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n go_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o spark_n of_o love_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n which_o be_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n wherein_o god_n the_o father_n have_v know_v and_o elect_a mankind_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v that_o they_o shall_v live_v therein_o and_o that_o the_o same_o spark_n or_o promise_n shall_v stand_v in_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o life_n and_o adam_n also_o in_o his_o creation_n stand_v therein_o 103._o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o man_n be_v elect_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o those_o dregs_n of_o despair_n that_o be_v now_o teach_v about_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v not_o the_o right_a understanding_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o paul_n meaning_n about_o his_o election_n of_o grace_n in_o its_o due_a place_n when_o i_o shall_v write_v of_o the_o grace_n the_o this_o the_o author_n write_v of_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n bestial_a wolvish_a and_o doggish_a mind_n of_o man_n that_o will_v not_o desire_n not_o or_o desire_n give_v way_n that_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n may_v enter_v into_o they_o so_o that_o the_o heavenly_a father_n in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n through_o his_o incarnation_n suffering_n and_o death_n may_v draw_v they_o to_o he_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v that_o draw_n for_o they_o have_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o draw_v into_o hell_n but_o this_o be_v not_o from_o god_n as_o if_o he_o do_v willing_o leave_v they_o no_o but_o from_o their_o doggish_a nature_n ingraft_v from_o the_o star_n and_o from_o the_o devil_n which_o god_n know_v well_o and_o will_v not_o cast_v the_o pearl_n before_o swine_n whereas_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v possible_a if_o they_o do_v but_o turn_v and_o do_v step_n into_o the_o new_a birth_n they_o shall_v obtain_v the_o jewel_n though_o indeed_o it_o seldom_o happen_v therefore_o god_n know_v who_o be_v his_n 104._o as_o be_v mention_v above_o so_o have_v that_o same_o word_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n which_o god_n speak_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n image_v or_o form_a itself_o in_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o life_n in_o its_o own_o centre_n and_o espouse_v itself_o with_o the_o dear_a and_o worthy_a god_n worthy_a the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n virgin_n of_o chastity_n to_o continue_v eternal_o with_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o to_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o fiery_a essence_n and_o dart_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o also_o if_o they_o will_v incline_v to_o that_o same_o word_n that_o then_o they_o shall_v thereby_o receive_v the_o ray_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o also_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o virgin_n 105._o and_o this_o word_n shall_v enlighten_v the_o soul_n and_o at_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o bring_v the_o soul_n through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o darkness_n into_o paradise_n before_o the_o bright_a countenance_n of_o god_n into_o the_o second_o principle_n into_o the_o element_n where_o there_o be_v no_o pain_n 106._o for_o there_o the_o word_n clothe_v the_o soul_n and_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o there_o it_o shall_v wait_v till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o restitution_n and_o then_o it_o shall_v get_v a_o body_n again_o out_o of_o the_o element_n out_o of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n when_o the_o grimness_n the_o wrath_n corruption_n 〈…〉_o the_o grimness_n fierceness_n shall_v be_v wash_v and_o melt_v away_o in_o the_o fire_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o not_o a_o strange_a body_n but_o the_o same_o it_o do_v bear_v in_o the_o one_o element_n hide_a in_o the_o four_o element_n that_o same_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o flourish_v as_o adam_n have_v do_v in_o his_o creation_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o redemption_n 107._o and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v propagate_v by_o the_o two_o first_o 〈◊〉_d first_o man_n 〈◊〉_d person_n for_o people_n from_o one_o to_o another_o be_v that_o in_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o life_n and_o in_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o soul_n yet_o in_o the_o centre_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v near_o in_o every_o one_o mind_n and_o they_o can_v attain_v it_o if_o they_o will_v themselves_o for_o god_n have_v bestow_v it_o to_o every_o one_o out_o of_o the_o grace_n 108._o yet_o thou_o must_v know_v that_o the_o word_n stick_v not_o in_o thy_o mortal_a flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o thy_o flesh_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o therefore_o it_o can_v stick_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o it_o stick_v in_o the_o principle_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o ●●ule_n and_o it_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o soul_n resignation_n soul_n or_o continue_v in_o true_a resignation_n if_o th●_n 〈…〉_o rest_v in_o its_o bosom_n but_o if_o it_o turn_v 〈…〉_o or_o go_v away_o out_o of_o the_o worth_n soul_n the_o soul_n 109._o for_o 〈…〉_o in_o the_o door_n way_n between_o 〈…〉_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o if_o the_o soul_n give●_n 〈…〉_o that_o gate_n than_o it_o lose_v the_o word_n resignation_n word_n incline_v to_o resignation_n but_o 〈…〉_o forward_o again_o towards_o the_o gate_n than_o it_o attain_v that_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o virgin_n who_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o word_n go_v continual_o along_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o warn_v it_o of_o the_o evil_a way_n 110._o but_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o dog_n a_o adder_n or_o serpent_n than_o the_o virgin_n go_v away_o to_o the_o word_n into_o the_o heaven_n and_o then_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o whole_a birth_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o word_n whereas_o else_o there_o be_v but_o half_a a_o birth_n between_o the_o word_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o then_o there_o be_v need_n of_o hard_o strive_v and_o such_o a_o soul_n will_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yet_o it_o be_v possible_a enough_o 111._o this_o word_n have_v bring_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o have_v word_n have_v yield_v to_o the_o word_n incline_v their_o mind_n to_o it_o ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n when_o their_o body_n have_v be_v dead_a into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n into_o the_o element_n into_o the_o rest_n which_v be_v without_o source_n for_o pain_n and_o there_o the_o soul_n be_v yet_o without_o a_o body_n have_v no_o paradisicall_a source_n or_o active_a property_n or_o faculty_n but_o dwell_v in_o the_o open_v the_o or_o open_v break_a gate_n in_o the_o meek_a element_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o god_n the_o or_o wisdom_n of_o god_n virgin_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o bridegroom_n upon_o bridegroom_n or_o upon_o after_o the_o long_a strife_n of_o unquietness_n and_o wait_v for_o its_o body_n without_o pain_n and_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o time_n but_o it_o be_v in_o stillnesse_n it_o sleep_v not_o but_o it_o see_v without_o disturbance_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n 112._o but_o because_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o hell_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v help_v again_o except_o it_o be_v regenerate_v be_v newborn_a or_o regenerate_v bear_v a_o new_a through_o the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n viz._n through_o his_o belove_a heart_n if_o ever_o it_o shall_v attain_v the_o paradisicall_a joy_n and_o source_n condition_n or_o quality_n again_o and_o qualify_v or_o mingle_v in_o the_o power_n the_o or_o be_v strengthen_v with_o paradisicall_a power_n paradisicall_a essence_n and_o if_o ever_o its_o body_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o element_n again_o to_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o word_n in_o the_o virgin-chastity_n must_v incarnate_a must_v or_o be_v incarnate_a become_v man_n and_o take_v man_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o bottom_n a_o humane_a soul_n and_o enter_v into_o death_n as_o also_o into_o the_o first_o principle_n into_o the_o dark_a mind_n of_o the_o eternity_n where_o the_o soul_n have_v its_o original_a